A short memorial of the sufferings and grievances past and present of the Presbyterians in Scotland particularly of them called by nick-name Cameronians.
         Shields, Alexander, 1660?-1700.
      
       
         
           1690
        
      
       Approx. 161 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 32 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A59965
         Wing S3434
         ESTC R25753
         09102270
         ocm 09102270
         42451
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A59965)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 42451)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1295:3)
      
       
         
           
             A short memorial of the sufferings and grievances past and present of the Presbyterians in Scotland particularly of them called by nick-name Cameronians.
             Shields, Alexander, 1660?-1700.
          
           [4], 56 p.
           
             s.n.],
             [Edinburgh? :
             1690.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Church of Scotland -- History.
           Covenanters.
           Scotland -- History -- 1660-1688.
        
      
    
     
        2003-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-09 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-10 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-10 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           A
           SHORT
           MEMORIAL
           OF
           THE
           Sufferings
           AND
           Grievances
           ,
           PAST
           and
           PRESENT
           OF
           THE
           PRESBYTERIANS
           IN
           SCOTLAND
           :
           Particularly
           of
           those
           of
           them
           called
           by
           Nick-name
           Cameronians
           .
        
         
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           1690.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           not
           needful
           in
           the
           entry
           to
           give
           a
           Deduction
           ,
           either
           of
           the
           Excellent
           Establishments
           of
           Religion
           and
           Civil
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Provisions
           made
           for
           security
           of
           both
           ,
           that
           our
           Fathers
           obtained
           and
           Enjoyed
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Mercy
             of
             GOD
          
           ,
           under
           the
           Patrociny
           of
           Righteous
           Rulers
           ;
           Or
           of
           the
           deplorable
           Demolishments
           of
           these
           Invaluable
           Intersts
           ,
           since
           the
           unhappy
           Re-introduction
           of
           Prelacy
           and
           Tyranny
           ,
           which
           brought
           Poperie
           to
           the
           very
           Birth
           in
           this
           Land
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           pleased
           the
           Most
           
             High
             GOD
          
           ,
           by
           the
           interposition
           of
           the
           present
           King
           ,
           as
           an
           Instrument
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           abortive
           .
           But
           it
           is
           very
           useful
           and
           pleasant
           ,
           to
           remember
           that
           the
           
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             ,
          
           was
           sometimes
           as
           far
           Celebrated
           among
           all
           the
           Churches
           ,
           as
           now
           it
           is
           Depreciated
           incontempt
           and
           Obscurity
           :
           Among
           other
           peculiar
           Eminencies
           of
           it
           above
           many
           other
           Churches
           ,
           she
           had
           this
           very
           early
           for
           the
           subject
           of
           her
           Gloriation
           ,
           through
           Grace
           ;
           that
           at
           once
           and
           from
           the
           Beginning
           ,
           both
           ,
           Doctrine
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           Discipline
           and
           Government
           were
           Reformed
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Pattern
           of
           the
           Institutions
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           that
           degree
           of
           Purity
           ,
           that
           our
           very
           first
           Reformers
           could
           assert
           ,
           to
           the
           praise
           of
           Grace
           ,
           that
           no
           Corruption
           was
           left
           in
           this
           Church
           ,
           that
           ever
           flowed
           from
           the
           
             Man
             of
             Sin.
          
           Which
           ,
           through
           the
           Blessing
           of
           GOD
           upon
           the
           Faithful
           and
           earnest
           Labours
           and
           Wrestling
           of
           His
           Servants
           in
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           made
           such
           progress
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ;
           that
           not
           only
           the
           Doctrine
           was
           perfectly
           purged
           of
           the
           Leaven
           of
           
             Popery
             ,
             Arminianisme
             ,
             Socinianisme
             &c.
          
           and
           all
           other
           Heresies
           ;
           the
           Worship
           ,
           of
           all
           Idolatry
           and
           Superstition
           :
           but
           the
           Discipline
           was
           impartially
           exercised
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           Reformed
           from
           
             Diocesan
             Prelacy
             ,
             Sectarian
          
           Confusions
           ,
           and
           Erastian
           Supremacy
           of
           the
           Civil
           Powers
           ,
           and
           framed
           in
           the
           nearest
           Conformity
           to
           the
           Primitive
           Apostolick
           Pattern
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           GOD
           ,
           and
           example
           of
           the
           best
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           in
           the
           Presbyterial
           Order
           ,
           of
           
             Congregational
             ,
             Classical
             ,
             Synodical
          
           ,
           and
           National
           Assemblies
           .
           In
           the
           Preservation
           and
           Observation
           of
           which
           Beautiful
           Order
           ,
           making
           our
           Church
           Beautiful
           as
           Tirzah
           ,
           Comely
           as
           Jerufalem
           ,
           Terrible
           
             as
             an
             Army
             with
             Banners
          
           .
           This
           was
           also
           her
           Priviledge
           and
           Praise
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Fruit
           of
           this
           Government
           wheresoever
           it
           hath
           Place
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           Once
           and
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           as
           much
           admired
           for
           Union
           ,
           
           as
           of
           late
           for
           Divisions
           since
           these
           Corruptions
           made
           a
           Breach
           upon
           Vs
           :
           Her
           Name
           was
           once
           called
           Philadelphia
           among
           all
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           ;
           and
           t
           was
           long
           since
           attested
           at
           that
           unhappy
           Convention
           at
           Perth
           ,
           which
           attempted
           the
           Introduction
           of
           some
           Popish
           Novations
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1618.
           
           That
           from
           that
           backward
           ,
           to
           the
           Year
           1558.
           there
           had
           been
           neither
           Schisme
           nor
           Heresie
           in
           this
           Church
           ;
           as
           also
           from
           thence
           forward
           ,
           the
           same
           might
           have
           been
           said
           ,
           excepting
           the
           Contentions
           which
           the
           Prelates
           and
           Malignants
           occasioned
           ,
           until
           the
           fatal
           Catastrophe
           .
           No
           Church
           on
           Earth
           had
           more
           Purity
           ,
           Order
           ,
           or
           Vnity
           ,
           and
           was
           freer
           of
           Corruption
           ,
           Defection
           and
           Division
           ,
           that
           this
           Church
           .
           This
           our
           Renowned
           Reformation
           in
           Doctrine
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           Discipline
           and
           Government
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           Founded
           on
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Testimony
           of
           the
           GOD
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           so
           it
           was
           Confirmed
           by
           all
           the
           Sanctions
           ,
           Ratifications
           and
           Securities
           ,
           that
           any
           Right
           can
           be
           capable
           of
           among
           Men
           :
           Not
           only
           by
           many
           
             Laws
             ,
             penal
          
           ,
           and
           Statutory
           ,
           Established
           as
           Bulworks
           ,
           for
           Preserving
           and
           Defending
           it
           against
           all
           the
           forementioned
           Adversaries
           ;
           by
           many
           Constitutions
           and
           Acts
           of
           
             General
             Assemblies
          
           ,
           ratified
           by
           Parliaments
           :
           But
           by
           many
           ,
           again
           and
           again
           Renewed
           National
           and
           Solemn
           Covenants
           ,
           sworn
           to
           the
           most
           High
           GOD
           by
           all
           Ranks
           ,
           from
           the
           King
           to
           the
           Beggar
           ,
           in
           all
           Capacities
           and
           Conditions
           .
           This
           Testimony
           ,
           for
           this
           
             Covenanted
             Reformation
          
           ,
           so
           Confirmed
           and
           Established
           ;
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           Transmitted
           to
           Vs
           ,
           through
           a
           long
           continued
           Tract
           of
           many
           Wrestling
           and
           Sufferings
           ,
           from
           our
           worthy
           Ancestors
           ,
           and
           sealed
           by
           much
           Precious
           Blood
           and
           the
           Bonds
           and
           Bondage
           of
           many
           Faithful
           Martyrs
           and
           Confessors
           of
           Christ
           ,
           adhering
           to
           the
           same
           in
           our
           day
           ;
           so
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           then
           and
           now
           Stated
           and
           Sealed
           ,
           hath
           been
           and
           is
           thought
           by
           all
           the
           Asserters
           of
           our
           Reformation
           ,
           to
           have
           such
           a
           near
           and
           clear
           Connexion
           with
           the
           great
           Concern
           of
           the
           Crown-Prerogatives
           ,
           and
           Imperial
           Dignities
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           Head
           of
           His
           visible
           Kingdom
           ,
           whose
           incommunicable
           Glory
           it
           is
           ,
           without
           Competitoor
           Co-partner
           ,
           either
           Coordinate
           or
           Subordinate
           ,
           to
           Institute
           his
           own
           Government
           ,
           prescribe
           His
           own
           Laws
           ,
           appoint
           his
           own
           Ordinances
           (
           which
           He
           will
           have
           observed
           without
           addition
           ,
           dimunition
           or
           alteration
           ,
           until
           His
           second
           coming
           )
           and
           to
           constitute
           His
           own
           Officers
           ,
           Cloathed
           only
           with
           His
           Authority
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           regulated
           only
           by
           His
           Instructions
           in
           their
           Ministerial
           Function
           without
           any
           Dependence
           on
           ,
           Subordination
           to
           ,
           or
           Indulgence
           from
           any
           Man
           or
           Angel
           ,
           in
           the
           exercise
           thereof
           ,
           under
           their
           Master
           Christ
           alone
           ;
           to
           whom
           it
           belongs
           as
           properly
           to
           Rule
           the
           Church
           his
           own
           free
           Kingdom
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           good
           pleasure
           of
           His
           own
           Will
           ,
           as
           it
           belongs
           to
           Him
           to
           save
           his
           Church
           by
           the
           Merit
           of
           his
           own
           Sufferings
           ;
           that
           our
           Famous
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           such
           of
           their
           Children
           as
           have
           been
           faithful
           in
           following
           their
           footsteps
           ,
           have
           judged
           it
           a
           Testimony
           worthy
           to
           Sacrifice
           all
           their
           Interests
           upon
           ,
           
           in
           opposing
           and
           contending
           against
           all
           the
           Invasions
           and
           Vsurpations
           made
           upon
           these
           Prerogatives
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Priviledges
           of
           His
           Church
           ,
           by
           
             Poperie
             Prelacy
          
           ,
           and
           
             Erastian
             Supremacy
          
           ,
           all
           condemned
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           GOD
           ,
           diseharged
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           Abjured
           in
           our
           
             Covenants
             National
             and
             Solemn
             League
          
           ;
           As
           being
           highly
           derogatorie
           to
           the
           Glory
           of
           Christ
           ,
           contradictory
           to
           His
           revealed
           will
           ,
           offensive
           to
           His
           People
           ,
           obstructive
           to
           the
           Power
           ,
           and
           destructive
           to
           the
           peace
           ,
           purity
           and
           Liberty
           of
           His
           precious
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           adbering
           to
           this
           complex
           Testimony
           ,
           what
           have
           been
           the
           Sufferings
           and
           Grievances
           of
           Presbyterians
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           ours
           in
           particular
           since
           Anno
           1660
           :
           from
           the
           
             Popish
             ;
             Prelatical
          
           and
           
             Malignant
             Party
          
           ,
           is
           more
           fully
           demonstrated
           ,
           (
           with
           the
           Principles
           and
           Testimonie
           contended
           for
           by
           us
           ,
           vindicated
           )
           in
           
             Naphtali
             ,
             Jus
             populi
             ,
             the
             Hind
             let
             loose
             ,
          
           our
           
             Informatory
             Vindication
          
           ,
           &
           the
           
             Testimony
             against
             the
             Toleration
          
           ,
           given
           in
           by
           that
           faithful
           &
           zealous
           Minister
           of
           
             Christ
             ,
             Mr.
             James
             Renwick
          
           ;
           and
           here
           summarly
           Remonstrated
           .
           We
           had
           once
           a
           Resolution
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           appearance
           of
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             Orange
          
           ;
           who
           ,
           under
           GOD
           ,
           was
           the
           Honoured
           Instrument
           of
           our
           begun
           enlargement
           from
           them
           ,
           To
           have
           Addressed
           his
           Highness
           with
           this
           same
           Memorial
           :
           But
           that
           failing
           ,
           after
           this
           long
           suspence
           in
           expectation
           of
           some
           Redress
           of
           Grievances
           ,
           whereof
           we
           and
           many
           others
           have
           been
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           disappointed
           ;
           We
           have
           been
           induced
           to
           publish
           it
           in
           this
           Iuncture
           ,
           with
           an
           Appendix
           of
           our
           present
           complaints
           of
           somethings
           that
           we
           understand
           to
           be
           wrong
           in
           the
           
             Church
             ,
             State
             ,
             Army
          
           and
           Country
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           writing
           thereof
           ;
           which
           was
           in
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           upon
           occasion
           of
           the
           many
           Adjournments
           of
           Parliament
           :
           Wherein
           perhaps
           something
           will
           occur
           ,
           which
           may
           seem
           obliquely
           to
           reflect
           upon
           the
           Government
           ,
           when
           we
           complain
           of
           the
           ill
           Administrations
           of
           many
           Malignants
           in
           power
           :
           But
           as
           they
           are
           sad
           Truths
           which
           cannot
           be
           denyed
           ,
           and
           tho
           we
           may
           be
           charged
           with
           Imprudence
           in
           speaking
           so
           freely
           what
           many
           Thousands
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           surest
           Friends
           the
           Government
           hath
           ,
           do
           think
           :
           So
           ,
           however
           we
           be
           neither
           Politicians
           nor
           Flatterers
           ,
           we
           think
           Conscience
           and
           Loyalty
           both
           ,
           doth
           oblige
           us
           to
           speak
           what
           concerns
           the
           King
           and
           Country
           both
           to
           hear
           .
           We
           do
           not
           blame
           the
           King
           for
           delaying
           the
           satisfaction
           that
           his
           People
           have
           long
           waited
           for
           ,
           further
           than
           for
           permitting
           some
           into
           Trust
           ,
           who
           have
           abused
           him
           with
           misinformations
           of
           what
           they
           waited
           for
           ,
           and
           with
           counsels
           to
           delay
           their
           satisfaction
           .
           Nor
           are
           we
           jealous
           of
           his
           Majesties
           sincere
           intentions
           to
           perform
           what
           he
           hath
           promised
           ,
           and
           the
           Estates
           Demanded
           ,
           as
           necessary
           for
           settling
           the
           Church
           ,
           securing
           Laws
           ,
           restoring
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Redressing
           Grievances
           ;
           Albeit
           many
           here
           complained
           of
           ,
           have
           laboured
           to
           suggest
           grounds
           of
           such
           Iealousie
           .
           We
           have
           got
           already
           so
           much
           Advantage
           by
           the
           success
           of
           his
           Heroick
           Expedition
           ;
           And
           so
           many
           repeated
           
           Assurances
           of
           his
           Royal
           Resolutions
           to
           fulfill
           his
           Declaration
           and
           Promises
           to
           our
           satisfaction
           ;
           none
           of
           which
           we
           can
           charge
           him
           with
           the
           breach
           of
           tho
           many
           of
           them
           are
           not
           yet
           accomplished
           ;
           that
           we
           should
           be
           very
           unworthy
           to
           Iealouse
           his
           Integrity
           .
           We
           consider
           his
           Majestie
           ,
           stated
           in
           very
           Difficult
           and
           Dangerous
           Circumstances
           ,
           since
           he
           interposed
           himself
           in
           our
           Gap
           ,
           between
           an
           angry
           God
           and
           a
           sinful
           Provocking
           People
           ;
           Wherein
           he
           hath
           to
           do
           with
           a
           potent
           Enemy
           without
           ,
           and
           many
           undermyning
           Enemies
           about
           his
           Hand
           ,
           seeking
           to
           ensnare
           him
           in
           sin
           and
           expose
           him
           to
           ruine
           ;
           and
           hath
           in
           his
           two
           Kingdoms
           of
           Britain
           People
           of
           different
           Interests
           and
           Inclination
           ,
           whom
           to
           Govern
           will
           require
           great
           deliberation
           ,
           and
           consequently
           occasion
           delayes
           :
           But
           we
           lay
           the
           blame
           where
           it
           should
           lye
           ,
           on
           the
           Malignants
           at
           
             Court
             ,
             Council
          
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           are
           seeking
           to
           betray
           him
           and
           us
           both
           .
           If
           some
           of
           these
           be
           exposed
           ,
           and
           their
           old
           pranks
           discovered
           ,
           and
           the
           Grievous
           effects
           of
           their
           being
           so
           much
           in
           Power
           hinted
           at
           ;
           We
           hope
           the
           Candid
           Reader
           will
           think
           it
           no
           ill
           service
           either
           to
           King
           or
           Country
           .
        
         
           
             ERRATA
          
           
             Reader
             before
             thou
             peruse
             these
             Sheets
             be
             pleased
             to
             help
             these
             Escapes
             of
             the
             PRESS
             (
             omitting
             these
             of
             less
             Note
             )
             
               Page
               15.
               
               Line
            
             34.
             
             Read
             encouraged
             .
             
               P.
               17.
               19.
               
               R.
            
             superadded
             by
             
               L.
               25.
               
               R.
            
             equaling
             P.
             34.
             
             Col.
             1.
             9.
             
             R.
             21
             Men
             and
             5
             Women
             .
             P.
             35
             Col.
             2.
             
             L.
             11.
             for
             
               Douglas
               R.
               Dundass
               .
               P.
            
             36.
             
             Col.
             1.
             
             L
             5
             for
             Mouat
             
               R.
               Mewae
            
             .
             Col.
             2.
             
             L.
             20
             R.
             Dundass
             ,
             and
             
               L.
               26.
               
               R.
               Dundass
               .
               P.
               39.
               
               L.
            
             36.
             for
             Orders
             R.
             Order
             
               P.
               48.
               
               L.
            
             18.
             
             R.
             flowing
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           SHORT
           MEMORIAL
           OF
           THE
           GRIEVANCES
           and
           SUFFERINGS
           Of
           the
           PRESBYTERIANS
           in
           SCOTLAND
           ,
           Since
           the
           Year
           1660.
           
        
         
           Particularly
           of
           those
           of
           them
           called
           CAMERONIANS
           .
        
         
           AFTER
           King
           Charles
           returned
           from
           his
           Exile
           ,
           the
           first
           Device
           ,
           which
           the
           Malignants
           then
           advanced
           to
           the
           highest
           places
           of
           Trust
           fell
           upon
           ,
           
           for
           overturning
           our
           Religion
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           was
           to
           prevent
           and
           obstruct
           all
           access
           either
           to
           Justice
           or
           Mercy
           for
           such
           as
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           destroy
           ,
           and
           preclude
           all
           Applications
           for
           a
           Redress
           of
           Grievances
           .
           Hence
           ,
           when
           some
           faithful
           Ministers
           were
           drawing
           up
           a
           Monitory
           Supplication
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           congratulating
           his
           Return
           ,
           and
           minding
           him
           of
           his
           Covenant
           Engagements
           and
           promises
           to
           promote
           and
           preserve
           the
           work
           of
           Reformation
           ;
           the
           Committee
           of
           States
           then
           siting
           ,
           caused
           apprehend
           ,
           and
           without
           hearing
           incarcerate
           them
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           cause
           but
           that
           Supplication
           :
           against
           which
           at
           that
           time
           there
           was
           no
           Law
           ;
           and
           which
           all
           Law
           and
           Reason
           of
           the
           World
           will
           justifie
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           innocent
           expedient
           of
           getting
           their
           just
           complaints
           heard
           and
           redressed
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           priviledge
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           which
           slavery
           it self
           cannot
           take
           away
           .
           Yet
           as
           all
           Men
           ,
           and
           they
           themselves
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           ,
           see
           this
           a
           manifest
           subverting
           of
           the
           Subjects
           Liberty
           :
           So
           ,
           in
           procureing
           a
           Law
           to
           approve
           it
           afterwards
           ,
           they
           made
           it
           worse
           and
           more
           illegal
           ,
           in
           declaring
           Petitions
           to
           be
           unlawful
           and
           seditious
           ,
           
             Carol.
             2.
             
             Parl.
             2.
             
             Sess.
             2.
             
             Act
          
           2.
           
           Hence
           no
           Petition
           or
           Remostrance
           of
           publick
           Grievances
           ,
           Oppressing
           ,
           and
           enslaving
           Church
           or
           Nation
           ,
           either
           
           durst
           be
           offered
           ,
           or
           could
           find
           Access
           or
           Acceptance
           ,
           being
           interdicted
           and
           also
           punished
           very
           severely
           ;
           as
           in
           the
           instance
           of
           the
           Grievances
           given
           in
           against
           Lauderdale
           .
           Nor
           durst
           Prisoners
           tender
           the
           most
           innocent
           Supplication
           ,
           even
           for
           release
           or
           a
           more
           easie
           Confinement
           ,
           in
           any
           terms
           that
           seemed
           either
           to
           reflect
           on
           their
           severity
           ,
           or
           represent
           the
           illegality
           of
           their
           prosecutions
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           least
           to
           vindicate
           the
           cause
           they
           were
           suffering
           for
           ;
           which
           caused
           many
           afterwards
           to
           decline
           all
           petitioning
           ,
           and
           choose
           rather
           to
           ly
           under
           the
           most
           unsupportable
           bondage
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           having
           it
           made
           more
           miserable
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           succeeding
           Devices
           ,
           to
           undermine
           and
           overturn
           our
           Religion
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           
           were
           the
           Mischiefs
           framed
           into
           Law
           by
           the
           
             first
             Session
             of
             the
             first
             Parl
             :
             Charles
          
           2.
           held
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Middletoun
           1661.
           
           Wherein
           by
           the
           very
           first
           Act
           thereof
           ,
           all
           the
           Members
           were
           involved
           in
           a
           Conscience
           Ensnaring
           and
           Enslaving
           Oath
           of
           Absolute
           and
           
             Implieite
             Allegiance
          
           and
           Supremacy
           ,
           (
           without
           the
           former
           usual
           Limitations
           then
           standing
           unrepealed
           )
           not
           only
           wronging
           Parliaments
           in
           their
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           in
           her
           Liberties
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           his
           Prerogative
           of
           Supremacy
           ,
           and
           Headship
           over
           the
           Church
           ;
           making
           the
           King
           a
           Pope
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           a
           Church
           Member
           (
           as
           a
           Magistrate
           )
           or
           Church
           Officer
           ,
           but
           the
           
             Supreme
             Architectonick
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           For
           refusing
           this
           afterwards
           ,
           many
           Ministers
           and
           others
           were
           banished
           ;
           several
           of
           them
           made
           to
           subscribe
           a
           Bond
           to
           remove
           out
           of
           all
           his
           Majesties
           Dominions
           within
           a
           moneth
           ,
           not
           to
           return
           under
           the
           pain
           of
           Death
           ;
           And
           many
           kept
           in
           prison
           by
           the
           Arbittary
           Power
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           beside
           the
           tenor
           and
           extent
           of
           their
           own
           wicked
           Act
           thereupon
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           following
           Acts
           of
           that
           same
           Session
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           advanced
           the
           Kings
           Prerogative
           to
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           Absoluteness
           :
           
           and
           the
           acknowledgement
           of
           this
           vast
           and
           unlimited
           prerogative
           ,
           in
           all
           particulars
           ,
           was
           formed
           and
           imposed
           ,
           
             Charl
             :
             2
             :
             Parl
             :
             1.
             
             Sess.
             1.
             
             Act
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
          
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           11.
           
           This
           was
           the
           foundation
           of
           all
           the
           succeeding
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           source
           of
           the
           Nations
           slavery
           ;
           and
           in
           it self
           a
           head
           of
           sufferings
           to
           several
           Gentlemen
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           in
           Conscience
           subscribe
           or
           make
           that
           acknowledgement
           of
           such
           a
           prerogative
           ;
           which
           would
           manifestly
           have
           imported
           an
           approving
           of
           the
           first
           audacious
           and
           presumptuous
           effect
           and
           attempt
           of
           its
           power
           ,
           exerted
           in
           rescinding
           and
           annulling
           at
           one
           blow
           all
           the
           Righteous
           and
           Legal
           Establishments
           of
           the
           
             Covenanted
             Reformation
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Acts
           made
           in
           favours
           
           thereof
           in
           all
           the
           Parliaments
           and
           Conventions
           of
           Estates
           from
           the
           year
           1640.
           to
           1650.
           even
           those
           that
           the
           then
           King
           Charles
           1.
           approved
           ,
           owned
           ,
           and
           called
           .
        
         
           They
           rested
           not
           here
           ,
           in
           a
           general
           or
           gradual
           unhinging
           of
           Legal
           Constitutions
           ,
           
           made
           for
           security
           of
           our
           Religion
           and
           Liberty
           ;
           but
           then
           took
           advantage
           of
           the
           universal
           silent
           Submission
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           to
           break
           down
           at
           once
           the
           carved
           work
           of
           the
           whole
           Fabrick
           of
           the
           Reformation
           as
           with
           Axes
           and
           Hammers
           ,
           in
           that
           insolent
           effrontry
           and
           indignity
           against
           Heaven
           ,
           in
           making
           void
           the
           
             National
             and
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenants
             :
          
           which
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           both
           in
           their
           Representatives
           and
           Members
           ,
           did
           most
           solemnly
           Swear
           and
           Subscrive
           ,
           for
           themselves
           and
           Posterity
           :
           which
           ,
           for
           the
           matter
           of
           them
           perpetually
           obliging
           ,
           for
           the
           manner
           so
           Religiously
           engaged
           into
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           ends
           so
           Glorious
           ,
           no
           power
           on
           Earth
           can
           dispense
           with
           ,
           disannull
           ,
           or
           disable
           :
           which
           not
           only
           the
           Lord
           from
           Heaven
           did
           ratify
           ,
           by
           the
           Conversion
           of
           many
           Thousands
           ,
           and
           vouchsafing
           his
           presence
           gracious
           in
           Ordinances
           and
           propitious
           in
           Providences
           at
           the
           subscriving
           of
           them
           ;
           But
           in
           this
           Land
           ,
           at
           the
           Inauguration
           of
           the
           King
           Charles
           2.
           (
           being
           the
           condition
           upon
           which
           he
           was
           admitted
           to
           the
           Government
           )
           the
           latter
           of
           these
           Covenants
           was
           Ratified
           and
           Established
           ,
           as
           the
           great
           fundamental
           Law
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           whereon
           all
           the
           Rights
           and
           Priviledges
           either
           of
           King
           or
           People
           are
           principally
           bottomed
           and
           secured
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           very
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           of
           our
           Reformation
           .
           Yet
           this
           not
           only
           they
           did
           break
           in
           Heaven-daring
           boldness
           ;
           but
           to
           flatter
           the
           King
           in
           making
           way
           for
           
             Prelacy
             ,
             Tyranny
          
           ,
           and
           Popery
           ,
           and
           to
           indulge
           the
           licentiousness
           of
           some
           debauched
           Nobles
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           endure
           the
           Yoke
           of
           Christs
           Government
           according
           to
           his
           Institutions
           there
           Covenanted
           to
           be
           preserved
           ;
           they
           enacted
           and
           declared
           ,
           it
           should
           have
           no
           Obligation
           or
           binding
           Force
           any
           farther
           ;
           and
           that
           none
           should
           henceforth
           require
           the
           renewing
           of
           it
           
             Carol.
             2.
             
             Parl.
             1.
             
             Sess.
             1.
             
             Act.
          
           7.
           
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           the
           
             National
             Covenant
          
           and
           
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
          
           were
           in
           themselves
           Unlawful
           Oaths
           :
           and
           therefore
           annulled
           all
           Acts
           and
           Constitutions
           Ecclesiastical
           or
           Civil
           approving
           them
           ,
           
             Parl.
             1.
             
             Sess.
             2.
             
             Act.
          
           2.
           
           And
           not
           only
           so
           but
           in
           contempt
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           they
           caused
           burn
           them
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Hangman
           .
           For
           adhering
           unto
           these
           Sacred
           ,
           Inviolable
           ,
           and
           Indispensible
           Engagements
           ,
           the
           sufferings
           of
           Presbyterians
           have
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           been
           stated
           since
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           wicked
           project
           was
           ,
           
           to
           remove
           out
           of
           the
           way
           all
           who
           
           were
           eminent
           Instruments
           ,
           in
           promoting
           that
           work
           of
           Reformation
           now
           about
           to
           be
           razed
           ,
           and
           whom
           they
           feared
           would
           obstruct
           their
           Antichristian
           and
           Tyrannical
           designs
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           State
           and
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           Accordingly
           the
           Noble
           Marquess
           of
           Argyle
           was
           beheaded
           for
           no
           other
           alledged
           cause
           but
           for
           his
           complyance
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           made
           a
           Conquest
           of
           our
           Land
           ,
           Wherein
           also
           the
           Judges
           that
           condemned
           him
           were
           
             Socii
             Criminis
          
           .
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Wariston
           upon
           the
           same
           pretence
           :
           And
           for
           the
           same
           pretended
           cause
           ,
           many
           other
           Gentlemen
           ,
           above
           800
           were
           Arbitrarly
           and
           Exorbitantly
           fined
           ;
           some
           under
           divers
           stiles
           twice
           over
           .
           Such
           of
           the
           Ministry
           also
           as
           had
           been
           most
           faithful
           &
           servent
           for
           the
           interests
           of
           their
           Master
           and
           of
           his
           Church
           were
           cruelly
           and
           most
           illegally
           removed
           ;
           some
           by
           Death
           ,
           as
           famous
           Mr.
           Guthrie
           ,
           for
           asserting
           the
           Kingly
           Prerogative
           of
           Christ
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           
             Erastian
             Supremacy
          
           encroaching
           thereupon
           ;
           others
           by
           Banishment
           ,
           for
           giving
           faithful
           warning
           ,
           and
           protesting
           against
           the
           defection
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           thereby
           only
           contraveening
           a
           wicked
           Proclamation
           discharging
           them
           to
           speak
           against
           the
           Proceedings
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           others
           
             Indicta
             causa
          
           ,
           without
           access
           to
           give
           in
           their
           defences
           ,
           or
           to
           get
           so
           much
           as
           an
           extract
           of
           their
           sentence
           .
        
         
           After
           they
           had
           thus
           prepared
           their
           way
           ,
           
           by
           the
           very
           first
           Act
           of
           the
           second
           
             Sess
             of
             the
             first
             Parl.
             anno
          
           1662.
           
           They
           reestablished
           and
           redintegrated
           their
           Dagon
           of
           Episcopal
           Prelacy
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           inseparably
           concomitant
           retinue
           of
           Pride
           ,
           Perjury
           ,
           Simony
           ,
           Sacriledge
           ,
           and
           intollerable
           Usurpations
           and
           Corruptions
           ;
           And
           wreathed
           again
           about
           our
           Neck
           that
           Yoke
           which
           neither
           our
           Fathers
           ,
           who
           wrestled
           much
           against
           it
           ,
           nor
           we
           were
           nor
           ever
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           bear
           :
           which
           as
           it
           is
           insupportable
           to
           ,
           and
           hated
           of
           all
           the
           Godly
           (
           and
           desirable
           to
           none
           ,
           but
           dissolute
           &
           debauched
           Persons
           ,
           who
           cannot
           endure
           Christs
           discipline
           impartially
           exercised
           ,
           and
           do
           find
           incouragement
           under
           the
           wings
           of
           Prelacy
           )
           being
           in
           its
           original
           both
           the
           Mother
           and
           Daughter
           ,
           Root
           and
           Off-spring
           ,
           Cause
           and
           Effect
           of
           Popery
           ;
           a
           device
           which
           advanced
           the
           Man
           of
           Sin
           to
           his
           hight
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           only
           remaining
           support
           of
           his
           hopes
           of
           recovering
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           by
           Christs
           conquest
           rescued
           from
           his
           Tyranny
           ;
           in
           its
           nature
           ,
           evidently
           eversive
           of
           the
           very
           nature
           of
           
             Gospel
             Church
             Government
          
           ;
           in
           its
           ends
           only
           adapted
           to
           bring
           the
           Church
           into
           a
           slavish
           dependence
           on
           &
           subordination
           to
           an
           usurped
           Supremacy
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           change
           only
           of
           the
           Pope
           not
           of
           the
           Popedom
           ;
           And
           in
           its
           effects
           ,
           alwayes
           found
           to
           be
           
           most
           deplorably
           destructive
           to
           the
           purity
           and
           power
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           peace
           of
           its
           sincere
           profession
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           hath
           introduced
           and
           encouraged
           Impiety
           ,
           Error
           ,
           Schism
           ,
           and
           Persecution
           in
           these
           Lands
           :
           So
           by
           all
           the
           sober
           and
           judicious
           that
           have
           known
           the
           Case
           of
           this
           Church
           and
           Kingdom
           it
           hath
           been
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           the
           source
           and
           spring
           of
           all
           our
           Sorrows
           and
           Grievances
           ,
           under
           which
           we
           have
           groaned
           these
           28
           Years
           .
           This
           abjured
           Prelacy
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           introduced
           by
           manifest
           Perjury
           and
           Persidy
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           at
           first
           erected
           and
           hitherto
           advanced
           and
           supported
           on
           such
           a
           Foundation
           ,
           as
           might
           bear
           out
           and
           justify
           the
           Contrivers
           and
           Promoters
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           all
           attemprs
           to
           set
           up
           Popery
           it self
           :
           the
           Act
           establishing
           it
           
             Declaring
             ,
             the
             disposal
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             doth
             properly
             belong
             to
             his
             Majesty
             as
             an
             inherent
             Right
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             Royal
             Prerogative
             and
             Supremacy
             in
             causes
             Ecclesiastick
             ;
          
           An
           usurpation
           upon
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           equivalent
           to
           any
           that
           ever
           the
           Papacy
           it self
           durst
           aspire
           unto
           over
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           The
           first
           effect
           whereof
           was
           by
           another
           Act
           1
           
             Sess.
             2
             Parl.
             Carol.
          
           2.
           
           
             the
             restoring
             the
             old
             exploded
             bondage
             of
             Parronages
             ;
          
           another
           old
           Relict
           of
           Popish
           Slavery
           ,
           depriving
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           freedom
           of
           Calling
           and
           Choosing
           their
           own
           Pastors
           :
           And
           dispossessing
           all
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           entered
           since
           the
           Year
           1640.
           of
           their
           Churches
           and
           Benefices
           ,
           possessed
           without
           the
           presentations
           of
           Patrons
           After
           which
           ,
           by
           the
           instigation
           of
           the
           Prelates
           ,
           the
           Council
           passed
           an
           Act
           October
           1662
           ,
           whereby
           above
           300
           Ministers
           were
           violently
           put
           out
           of
           their
           Charges
           ,
           and
           their
           Congregations
           laid
           desolate
           ,
           without
           all
           Legal
           Procedure
           ,
           without
           either
           Accusation
           or
           Citation
           ,
           Conviction
           or
           Sentence
           ,
           or
           a
           hearing
           allowed
           to
           them
           .
           And
           therefore
           for
           
             simple
             Nonconformity
          
           ,
           and
           refusing
           subjection
           to
           and
           taking
           Collations
           from
           the
           Prelates
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           in
           great
           numbers
           ,
           were
           ,
           with
           cruelty
           more
           beseeming
           Turks
           ,
           thrust
           from
           their
           Labours
           and
           banished
           ,
           with
           a
           nice
           and
           strange
           confinement
           ;
           20.
           
           Miles
           from
           their
           own
           Parish
           Church
           ,
           Six
           Miles
           from
           a
           Cathedral
           ,
           and
           three
           Miles
           from
           a
           Burgh
           .
           In
           whose
           room
           succeded
           ,
           a
           swarm
           of
           Ignorant
           and
           Scandalous
           Apostates
           ,
           the
           Prelates
           and
           their
           Mercenary
           Substitutes
           the
           Curats
           :
           against
           whom
           such
           Charges
           might
           alwayes
           have
           been
           adduced
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           day
           such
           Accusations
           are
           in
           readiness
           to
           be
           produced
           ,
           to
           any
           competent
           ludicatories
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           called
           to
           cognosce
           upon
           them
           ,
           of
           the
           pernicious
           Errors
           of
           
             Popery
             ,
             Socinianisme
          
           ,
           and
           Arminianisme
           maintained
           by
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           Abominable
           Adulteries
           committed
           by
           others
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           Profanity
           ,
           Sensuality
           ,
           
           and
           Debauchery
           ,
           Oppression
           and
           Persecution
           of
           Godliness
           and
           good
           Men
           chargeable
           on
           the
           generallity
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           Perjury
           in
           breach
           of
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           
             Schismatical
             intrusion
          
           without
           consent
           of
           the
           Church
           owned
           of
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           Ungodliness
           by
           them
           transfused
           over
           all
           the
           Land
           ;
           as
           could
           not
           but
           make
           them
           detested
           of
           all
           ,
           as
           the
           greatest
           stain
           to
           be
           suffered
           in
           a
           
             Reformed
             Church
          
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           back
           of
           this
           ,
           by
           the
           instigation
           of
           the
           Prelates
           ,
           who
           scorned
           to
           be
           and
           one
           ,
           
           no
           not
           by
           Iulian
           the
           Apostate
           ,
           in
           surpressing
           Religion
           ,
           they
           proceeded
           to
           poyson
           all
           the
           Seminaries
           of
           Learning
           :
           Ordaining
           ,
           in
           
             Act.
             9.
             
             Sess.
             2.
             
             Parl.
             1.
             
             Carol.
          
           2.
           
           
             That
             none
             be
             Masters
             in
             any
             University
             ,
             except
             they
             both
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             Supremacy
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             and
             own
             Prelacy
             ;
             or
             be
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Pedagogue
             to
             Children
             ,
             without
             the
             Prelates
             Licence
             .
          
           By
           which
           course
           Honest
           and
           Learned
           Men
           were
           brought
           to
           considerable
           Straits
           and
           Sufferings
           ;
           and
           Ungodly
           and
           Unsound
           Masters
           had
           access
           and
           encouragement
           ,
           to
           corrupt
           the
           Youth
           with
           perverse
           and
           Malignant
           Principles
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           and
           observable
           Detriment
           and
           Decrement
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Learning
           ,
           Sobriety
           ,
           and
           Morality
           in
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Contrivance
           was
           ,
           to
           corrupt
           all
           the
           Fountains
           of
           Judicature
           .
           And
           for
           this
           End
           it
           was
           enacted
           ,
           
           
             Act
             5.
             
             Sess.
             2.
             
             Parl.
             1.
             
             Carol.
             2.
             
             That
             all
             Persons
             ,
             in
             any
             publick
             Trust
             or
             Office
             whatsoever
             ,
             should
             subscribe
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             renouncing
             and
             abjuring
             the
             Covenants
          
           ;
           And
           that
           not
           only
           under
           the
           Certified
           penalty
           of
           
             Forefaulting
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             Magistrates
          
           ;
           But
           also
           of
           all
           the
           
             Priviledges
             of
             Merchandizing
             ,
             Trading
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             belonging
             to
             a
             Burgess
             ,
             Act
             3.
             
             Sess.
             3.
             
             Parl
             1.
             
             Carol.
          
           2.
           
           Whereby
           Perjury
           was
           made
           the
           chief
           and
           indispensable
           Qualification
           ,
           and
           
             Conditio
             sine
             qua
             non
          
           of
           all
           that
           were
           capable
           of
           Exercising
           any
           power
           in
           Church
           or
           State
           ;
           contrate
           to
           known
           Laws
           yet
           unrepealed
           ,
           which
           make
           them
           that
           are
           guilty
           of
           Perjury
           ,
           incapable
           of
           being
           intrusted
           with
           any
           publick
           Administration
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliaments
           thus
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           instigated
           by
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Curates
           ,
           
           Establish
           wicked
           Laws
           pressing
           Conformity
           .
           And
           in
           the
           very
           first
           of
           them
           ,
           made
           such
           a
           streach
           ,
           beyond
           all
           bounds
           of
           Charity
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           Reason
           ,
           or
           Humanity
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           all
           Addresses
           to
           God
           or
           Man
           ,
           remonstrating
           such
           Grievances
           and
           reflecting
           on
           such
           proceedings
           to
           be
           Criminal
           ;
           
             Declaring
             Petitions
             to
             be
             Seditious
          
           ,
           And
           
             discharging
             all
             Writing
             ,
             Printing
             ,
             Remonstrating
             ,
             Praying
             ,
             or
             Preaching
             ,
             shewing
             any
             dislike
             of
             the
             Kings
             Absolute
             Prerogative
             and
             Supremacy
             in
             Causes
             Ecclesiastick
             ,
             
             or
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             by
             Bishops
             ,
             Act
             2.
             
             Sess.
             2.
             
             Par.
             1.
             
             Carol.
          
           2.
           
           And
           
             Act
             4
             ibid.
          
           They
           not
           only
           prohibited
           any
           to
           Preach
           in
           publick
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           in
           Families
           without
           the
           Prelates
           Licences
           but
           Discharged
           all
           Private
           Meetings
           in
           Houses
           for
           Religious
           Exercise
           ,
           of
           such
           as
           could
           not
           in
           Conscience
           give
           their
           Countenance
           to
           the
           Curats
           Service
           in
           Churches
           .
        
         
           Then
           in
           the
           3
           
             Sess.
             Act.
          
           2.
           
           
           
             They
             Declare
             ,
             that
             all
             Non
             conformed
             Ministers
             ,
             that
             shall
             presume
             to
             Exercise
             their
             Ministry
             ,
             shall
             be
             punished
             as
             Seditious
             Persons
             :
             And
             Require
             of
             all
             ,
             in
             acknowledgement
             of
             and
             Complyance
             with
             his
             Majesties
             Government
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             that
             they
             give
             their
             concurrence
             and
             countenance
             to
             the
             Curates
             ,
             and
             attend
             their
             Meetings
             for
             Worship
             :
             Ordaining
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             shall
             withdraw
             ,
             shall
             incur
             ,
             each
             Nobleman
             ,
             Gentleman
             ,
             or
             Heretor
             ,
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             fourth
             part
             of
             their
             Years
             rent
             ,
             every
             Yeoman
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             fourth
             or
             under
             of
             his
             Moveables
             ,
             each
             Burgess
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Burge-ship
             ,
             with
             the
             fourth
             of
             his
             Moveables
             ,
             with
             a
             reference
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             for
             farther
             punishment
             ,
             and
             more
             effectual
             Execution
             :
          
           Which
           the
           Council
           very
           vigorously
           Prosecuted
           ,
           in
           emitting
           most
           rigorous
           Proclamations
           after
           that
           :
           Some
           requiring
           all
           to
           keep
           their
           Parioch
           Churches
           under
           the
           pain
           of
           20.
           
             shil
             .
             toties
             quoties
          
           ;
           Some
           discharging
           all
           Preaching
           ,
           Praying
           ,
           or
           Hearing
           in
           Families
           ,
           where
           three
           or
           some
           more
           then
           the
           Domesticks
           were
           found
           ,
           as
           unlawful
           Conventicles
           ;
           Others
           Certifying
           ,
           that
           all
           such
           Meetings
           ,
           not
           Authorised
           ,
           shall
           be
           punished
           by
           Pecunial
           and
           Corporal
           pains
           ,
           at
           the
           Arbittement
           of
           the
           Council
           ;
           Other
           Commanding
           all
           Masters
           of
           Families
           ,
           Heretors
           ,
           Landlords
           ,
           and
           Magistrates
           of
           Burghs
           ,
           ro
           cause
           their
           Servants
           ,
           Dependents
           ,
           Tennents
           ,
           Taxmen
           ,
           Cottars
           ,
           and
           all
           under
           their
           Charge
           ,
           to
           submit
           and
           conform
           to
           the
           Curates
           their
           Ministry
           .
        
         
           For
           putting
           these
           Laws
           in
           Execution
           ,
           
           the
           King
           erected
           a
           
             High
             Commission
             Court
          
           ;
           consisting
           of
           some
           Prelates
           ,
           Noblemen
           ,
           Magistrates
           of
           Burghs
           ,
           and
           some
           Souldiers
           ,
           impowered
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           Prerogative
           Royal
           and
           Supremacy
           ,
           to
           suspend
           ,
           deprive
           ,
           and
           Excommunicat
           ,
           As
           also
           to
           punish
           by
           Fining
           ,
           Confining
           ,
           and
           Incarcerating
           ,
           all
           keepers
           of
           Conventicles
           ,
           and
           all
           Non
           Conformists
           :
           A
           Hotch-potch
           mongrel
           Monster
           of
           a
           Judicatory
           ,
           Authorized
           by
           the
           Prerogative
           against
           the
           Laws
           of
           GOD
           and
           Man
           ,
           meddling
           with
           Causes
           and
           Censures
           Ecclesiastick
           and
           Civil
           ,
           most
           Illegal
           and
           Arbitrary
           ,
           both
           for
           its
           
           Constitution
           and
           Procedure
           :
           Whereby
           persons
           brought
           before
           them
           were
           made
           to
           answer
           
             super
             inquirendis
          
           ,
           contrare
           to
           express
           standing
           Law
           
             Ioc.
             6.
             
             Parl.
             10.
             
             Act.
             13.
             
             Anno.
          
           1585.
           without
           either
           Libel
           or
           Accuser
           ,
           or
           admitting
           Legal
           Defences
           except
           they
           take
           the
           Oaths
           ;
           and
           sentenced
           with
           Stigmatizing
           ,
           Scourging
           ,
           Banishment
           ,
           Deportation
           and
           Slaverie
           to
           Barbados
           ,
           &c.
           
           By
           orders
           from
           this
           Court
           ,
           especially
           from
           the
           Prelates
           ,
           whose
           country
           sides
           were
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           Depopulate
           for
           Non-conformity
           ,
           by
           Souldiers
           ;
           Sometimes
           besetting
           the
           Churches
           ,
           where
           honest
           Ministers
           were
           not
           yet
           ejected
           ,
           and
           forcing
           all
           within
           to
           pay
           fines
           ;
           Sometimes
           going
           to
           the
           Curates
           Churches
           ,
           and
           Amerciating
           all
           the
           Absents
           in
           such
           fines
           as
           they
           pleased
           ;
           Sometimes
           by
           force
           driving
           all
           to
           Church
           ,
           beating
           ,
           wounding
           ,
           and
           binding
           the
           Reousants
           ;
           Sometimes
           exacting
           exorbitant
           fines
           by
           Plunder
           ,
           to
           the
           Harassing
           and
           making
           Havock
           of
           whole
           Country
           sides
           ;
           sparing
           sometimes
           Complyers
           no
           more
           then
           Recusants
           ;
           And
           punishing
           Husbands
           for
           their
           Wives
           ,
           Parents
           for
           their
           Children
           ;
           Yea
           doubling
           and
           tripling
           the
           same
           exactions
           after
           payment
           ;
           yet
           compelling
           them
           sometimes
           ,
           to
           subscribe
           an
           acknowledgement
           that
           the
           Captain
           had
           used
           them
           civilly
           and
           discreetly
           ;
           Then
           after
           all
           ,
           Apprehending
           ,
           Imprisoning
           ,
           Scourging
           some
           ,
           Stigmatizing
           others
           ,
           and
           sending
           them
           to
           Forreign
           parts
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           for
           all
           this
           conform
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           ,
           being
           outwearied
           with
           intollerable
           oppressions
           ,
           a
           small
           party
           of
           Dissenters
           were
           partly
           compelled
           ,
           and
           party
           by
           a
           surprise
           of
           Providence
           engaged
           ,
           
           to
           run
           together
           for
           their
           own
           defence
           ,
           at
           
             Pentland
             Anno
          
           1666.
           
           Where
           ,
           after
           the
           defeat
           ,
           
             The
             Prisoners
             that
             were
             taken
             upon
             Quarter
             and
             solemn
             parol
             to
             have
             their
             life
             spared
             ,
             were
             treacherously
             given
             up
             to
             be
             Condemned
             ,
             the
             very
             manner
             of
             their
             Execution
             being
             first
             determined
             and
             described
             before
             Arraigment
             ,
             and
             cruelly
             hanged
             ;
             their
             Heads
             being
             set
             up
             at
          
           Edinburgh
           ,
           Glasgow
           ,
           Air
           ,
           Dumsreis
           ,
           
             and
             at
          
           Hamiltoun
           ;
           Turks
           would
           have
           blushed
           to
           have
           seen
           the
           like
           .
           Among
           the
           rest
           one
           eminent
           Minister
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Hugh
             Mckail
          
           ,
           for
           having
           but
           a
           Sword
           tho
           not
           present
           at
           the
           Fight
           ,
           was
           first
           cruelly
           tortured
           with
           the
           Iron
           boots
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           execute
           to
           the
           death
           .
           At
           their
           Executions
           Drums
           were
           beat
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           heard
           ;
           a
           Barbarity
           never
           known
           in
           Scotland
           before
           ;
           and
           rarely
           heard
           of
           except
           in
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alvas
          
           murdering
           the
           Protestants
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           ;
           But
           frequently
           used
           almost
           at
           all
           the
           Executions
           since
           of
           our
           Martyred
           Brethren
           in
           this
           Land.
           Immediatly
           hereafter
           Souldiers
           were
           sent
           out
           on
           free
           Quarter
           ,
           to
           examine
           
           men
           by
           Tortures
           ,
           threatning
           to
           kill
           or
           rost
           alive
           all
           that
           would
           not
           delate
           all
           they
           knew
           Accessary
           to
           that
           rising
           :
           Who
           accordingly
           ,
           by
           fire
           Matches
           and
           other
           tortures
           ,
           forced
           Women
           to
           discover
           their
           Husbands
           and
           other
           Relations
           ,
           although
           they
           knew
           not
           it
           they
           were
           there
           ;
           stripped
           them
           who
           Reset
           the
           Fugitives
           ,
           and
           thrusted
           them
           in
           crouds
           to
           Prisons
           in
           cold
           and
           nakedness
           ;
           And
           some
           they
           murdered
           without
           Process
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           ,
           because
           they
           could
           not
           ,
           discover
           those
           persecuted
           people
           ;
           Yea
           and
           drove
           away
           the
           Goods
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           without
           respect
           to
           Guilt
           or
           Innocency
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           in
           Armes
           ,
           and
           some
           that
           were
           not
           ,
           were
           Intercommuned
           ,
           and
           interdicted
           of
           all
           Reset
           ,
           Harbour
           ,
           Hiding
           ,
           Corresponding
           ,
           or
           Comfort
           ,
           under
           pain
           of
           Rebellion
           and
           of
           being
           counted
           guilty
           of
           the
           same
           Crimes
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Intercommuned
           were
           charged
           .
           And
           many
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           were
           Forfeited
           of
           their
           whole
           Estates
           very
           illegally
           :
           Yea
           some
           that
           were
           not
           present
           at
           that
           Appearance
           in
           Armes
           ,
           nor
           Legally
           Convict
           ,
           nor
           cited
           to
           answer
           according
           to
           Law
           ,
           were
           yet
           Forfaulted
           before
           the
           Act
           of
           
             Parl.
             2.
             
             Act
             11.
             
             Carol.
          
           2.
           contrate
           to
           express
           standing
           Statutes
           .
           And
           further
           all
           Dissenters
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           did
           not
           joyn
           in
           suppressing
           that
           Expedition
           ,
           were
           by
           order
           from
           the
           Council
           robbed
           of
           their
           Armes
           and
           Horses
           fit
           for
           service
           ;
           their
           guilty
           Consciences
           puting
           them
           in
           Fears
           ,
           and
           dictating
           their
           desert
           of
           greater
           opposition
           .
        
         
           After
           all
           these
           Cruelties
           ,
           
           murdering
           the
           Persons
           and
           oppressing
           the
           Estates
           of
           poor
           Dissenters
           ;
           what
           they
           could
           not
           do
           by
           Law
           ,
           nor
           Force
           ,
           nor
           Futy
           ,
           they
           contrived
           to
           effectuate
           by
           Craft
           ,
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           Clemency
           ;
           but
           such
           a
           Clemency
           ,
           as
           was
           a
           greater
           Cruelty
           then
           any
           former
           Persecution
           .
           The
           poor
           People
           that
           had
           nothing
           left
           them
           but
           a
           good
           Conscience
           ,
           must
           have
           that
           robbed
           from
           them
           likewise
           :
           Therefore
           these
           wicked
           Councellers
           and
           Prelates
           ,
           still
           stirred
           up
           by
           the
           Curates
           ,
           having
           none
           or
           a
           seared
           Conscience
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           contrived
           to
           take
           away
           from
           People
           all
           Remainders
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           them
           pliable
           to
           comply
           with
           every
           corruption
           they
           should
           introduce
           ,
           by
           imposing
           Conscience-debauching
           and
           ensnaring
           Oaths
           and
           Bands
           most
           Deceitfully
           and
           Ambiguously
           framed
           ,
           most
           Illegally
           imposed
           ,
           and
           Insolently
           pressed
           ▪
           and
           more
           numerous
           since
           that
           time
           than
           ever
           was
           heard
           of
           in
           any
           Nation
           in
           one
           Age
           :
           there
           being
           scarce
           one
           year
           since
           that
           time
           ,
           wherein
           several
           of
           these
           Oaths
           and
           Bonds
           have
           not
           been
           vented
           and
           imposed
           ,
           contradictory
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           contrary
           to
           
           our
           sworn
           Covenants
           and
           work
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           impossible
           to
           keep
           ,
           and
           unlawful
           to
           take
           .
        
         
           Yet
           finding
           they
           could
           not
           yet
           suppress
           the
           persecuted
           Meetings
           for
           Gospel
           Ordinances
           ,
           
           but
           that
           the
           more
           violence
           was
           used
           the
           greater
           and
           more
           frequent
           they
           grew
           ;
           They
           fell
           upon
           a
           more
           crafty
           device
           ,
           to
           divide
           and
           destroy
           the
           Remnant
           ,
           to
           overturn
           what
           remained
           of
           the
           Churches
           Priviledges
           undestroyed
           ,
           and
           to
           settle
           Ministers
           and
           People
           into
           a
           silent
           and
           stupid
           Submission
           to
           all
           the
           Kings
           Usurpations
           upon
           the
           same
           ,
           by
           giving
           an
           
             Indulgence
             ,
             Anno
          
           1669.
           to
           some
           outed
           Ministers
           ,
           with
           Restrictions
           and
           Instructions
           ,
           clearly
           homologatory
           of
           the
           Supremacy
           whence
           it
           flowed
           ,
           establishing
           the
           height
           of
           Erastianism
           ,
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           freedom
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           injurious
           to
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Presbyterian
           Principles
           ,
           and
           contradictory
           to
           the
           Covenants
           :
           The
           Grant
           and
           Acceptance
           whereof
           hath
           been
           the
           bane
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           a
           Bone
           of
           Contention
           rending
           and
           ruining
           the
           Remnant
           of
           Ministers
           and
           People
           Unite
           before
           .
           The
           end
           of
           it
           was
           to
           advance
           the
           Supremacy
           ;
           as
           upon
           this
           occasion
           they
           enlarged
           and
           explained
           it
           :
           And
           because
           it
           was
           against
           Law
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           Letter
           might
           be
           made
           the
           Supreme
           Law
           afterwards
           ,
           at
           least
           Law
           enough
           for
           the
           Council
           to
           proceed
           ,
           enact
           ,
           and
           execute
           what
           the
           King
           pleased
           in
           matters
           Ecclesiastick
           ,
           The
           
             Parl.
             2.
             
             Act
             1.
             
             Carol.
          
           2.
           held
           by
           Lauderdale
           ,
           Asserts
           and
           Declares
           ,
           
             That
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             Supremacy
             ,
             the
             ordering
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             doth
             properly
             belong
             to
             his
             Majesty
             and
             Successors
             ,
             as
             an
             Inherent
             Right
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             may
             enact
             and
             emitt
             such
             Constitutions
             ,
             Acts
             ,
             and
             Orders
             ,
             concerning
             Church
             Administrations
             ,
             Persons
             ,
             Meetings
             ,
             Matters
             ,
             as
             he
             in
             his
             Royal
             Wisdom
             shall
             think
             fit
             ,
             Which
             Acts
             ,
             Orders
             ,
             &c.
             
             Are
             to
             be
             observed
             and
             obeyed
             by
             all
             Subjects
             ,
             any
             Law
             ,
             Act
             or
             Custom
             ,
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             .
          
        
         
           But
           now
           as
           before
           ,
           
           faithful
           Ministers
           that
           were
           not
           thus
           Indulged
           ,
           sensible
           of
           the
           indispensable
           necessity
           of
           Preaching
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Peoples
           great
           necessity
           calling
           them
           to
           it
           from
           several
           quarters
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           undergone
           and
           endured
           many
           hazards
           and
           hardships
           of
           Villany
           and
           Violence
           ,
           Imprisonment
           and
           Banishment
           ,
           for
           meeting
           in
           the
           Houses
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           easily
           Intraped
           ,
           Interrupted
           ,
           and
           Insulted
           over
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Fields
           ,
           and
           Preach
           in
           places
           most
           convenient
           ,
           secret
           and
           safe
           ;
           whither
           the
           People
           ,
           being
           tyred
           of
           their
           
           cold
           and
           dead
           Curates
           ,
           and
           wanting
           long
           the
           Ministry
           of
           their
           old
           Pastors
           ,
           resorted
           in
           great
           numbers
           ,
           on
           the
           greatest
           of
           hazards
           :
           the
           Council
           then
           ,
           at
           the
           instigation
           of
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Curates
           ,
           raised
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           to
           pursue
           them
           as
           Traitors
           and
           Rebells
           ,
           for
           their
           following
           that
           Necessary
           and
           Signally
           blessed
           Duty
           ;
           Impowred
           and
           Encouraged
           to
           apprehend
           ,
           and
           bring
           Dead
           or
           Alive
           ,
           some
           Ministers
           ,
           with
           prices
           put
           upon
           their
           Heads
           ,
           and
           to
           incarcerate
           all
           they
           could
           find
           ,
           either
           at
           the
           Meetings
           ,
           or
           suspected
           to
           be
           coming
           to
           or
           from
           them
           .
           Hence
           Prisons
           were
           filled
           ;
           some
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           Bass
           ;
           some
           Banished
           ;
           and
           many
           hundreds
           driven
           from
           their
           Dwellings
           ,
           Outlawed
           ,
           and
           Intercommuned
           .
        
         
           For
           Legalizing
           such
           Mischiess
           ,
           
           the
           second
           Sess.
           of
           the
           second
           
             Parliament
             ,
             Anno
          
           1670.
           held
           by
           Lauderdale
           ,
           made
           many
           wicked
           Laws
           ,
           causes
           of
           many
           Grievances
           following
           .
           As
           Act
           2.
           
           
             Ordaining
             all
             of
             every
             quality
             or
             sex
             ,
             called
             to
             depone
             upon
             Oath
             their
             knowledge
             of
             such
             Meetings
             and
             Persons
             therein
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             same
             in
             all
             particulars
             interrogate
             ,
             under
             the
             pains
             of
             Fining
             ,
             Imprisonment
             ,
             or
             Banishment
             ,
             and
             Deportaion
             to
             the
             Indies
             ,
             as
             the
             Council
             shall
             think
             fit
             :
             oblidging
             People
             thereby
             to
             betray
             their
             own
             Neighbours
             .
             Act
             5.
             
             Declaring
             all
             outed
             Ministers
             ,
             found
             Preaching
             or
             Praying
             ,
             in
             any
             House
             except
             in
             and
             to
             their
             own
             Family
             ,
             shall
             be
             Imprisoned
             ,
             till
             they
             find
             Caution
             under
             the
             pain
             of
             5000
             Marks
             ,
             not
             to
             do
             the
             like
             again
             ;
             and
             every
             Hearer
             shall
             be
             
               toties
               quoties
            
             fined
             ,
             each
             Tennant
             in
             25
             Pounds
             Scots
             ,
             each
             Cottar
             in
             12
             Pounds
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             that
             all
             that
             Preach
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             House
             where
             any
             of
             the
             People
             are
             without
             Doors
             ,
             shall
             be
             punished
             with
             DEATH
             ;
             and
             any
             that
             shall
             seise
             and
             secure
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             dead
             or
             alive
             ,
             shall
             have
             500
             Marks
             reward
             .
          
           Act
           6.
           
           Imposing
           most
           I
           yrannically
           exorbitant
           and
           grievous
           .
           Fines
           ,
           upon
           any
           that
           shall
           offer
           their
           Children
           to
           be
           Baptized
           by
           any
           but
           Curats
           and
           Indulged
           Ministers
           ;
           which
           were
           afterwards
           ,
           by
           
             Act
             11.
             
             Sess.
             3.
             
             Parl.
          
           2.
           laid
           upon
           all
           who
           shall
           keep
           their
           Children
           Unbaptized
           ,
           for
           Thirty
           dayes
           together
           .
           Act
           9.
           
           Imposing
           intolerable
           Fines
           on
           all
           that
           shall
           three
           Sabbath
           dayes
           together
           withdraw
           themselves
           from
           their
           own
           Paroch
           Churches
           .
           
             Act
             9.
             
             Sess
             ▪
          
           3.
           
           Declaring
           all
           Ordinations
           of
           Ministers
           ,
           since
           the
           Year
           1661.
           which
           have
           not
           been
           by
           Bishops
           ,
           to
           be
           Null
           and
           Invalid
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           are
           no
           Ministers
           that
           are
           otherwise
           Ordained
           :
           encroaching
           hereby
           on
           the
           most
           Intrinsick
           and
           formally
           Ecclesiastick
           Powers
           of
           the
           Officers
           
           of
           Christs
           Kingdom
           .
           These
           wicked
           Acts
           were
           followed
           with
           cruel
           Executions
           ,
           whereby
           many
           were
           made
           to
           endure
           such
           Havock
           ,
           as
           harder
           could
           not
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           Caligula
           or
           Nero
           ,
           both
           in
           their
           own
           Houses
           ,
           in
           Prisons
           ,
           and
           at
           Sea
           in
           Deportations
           .
        
         
           Hereafter
           ,
           thinking
           the
           ordinary
           Forces
           not
           cruel
           enough
           in
           executing
           these
           enacted
           Mischiefs
           ,
           
           they
           brought
           from
           the
           wild
           Highlands
           a
           Host
           of
           10
           or
           11000
           Barbarous
           Savages
           ,
           and
           poured
           them
           in
           upon
           the
           Westeren
           Shires
           (
           all
           peaceable
           at
           the
           time
           ,
           none
           so
           much
           as
           moving
           a
           Finger
           against
           them
           )
           on
           design
           ,
           as
           would
           seem
           ,
           utterly
           to
           lay
           them
           desolate
           :
           with
           Orders
           to
           press
           a
           Bond
           of
           Conformity
           ,
           wherein
           every
           Subscriber
           was
           bound
           ,
           for
           himself
           and
           all
           under
           him
           ,
           to
           frequent
           the
           Paroch
           Church
           ,
           and
           never
           go
           to
           House
           or
           Field
           Meetings
           ,
           nor
           reset
           any
           that
           went
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           informe
           against
           ,
           pursue
           ,
           and
           deliver
           up
           all
           outed
           Preachers
           to
           Judgement
           .
           Many
           Houses
           and
           Families
           were
           then
           left
           desolate
           .
           the
           Inhabitants
           being
           made
           to
           flee
           in
           the
           Winter
           Season
           :
           many
           left
           their
           Cattel
           ,
           and
           in
           seeking
           to
           recover
           them
           lost
           their
           Lives
           .
        
         
           Yet
           the
           Innocent
           Country
           was
           made
           to
           pay
           for
           all
           this
           Service
           ,
           and
           hire
           them
           to
           do
           more
           ,
           
           by
           paying
           the
           imposed
           Cess
           ,
           enacted
           and
           exacted
           professedly
           ,
           by
           the
           Act
           of
           the
           Convention
           of
           Estates
           holden
           by
           
             Lauderdale
             ,
             anno
          
           1678.
           to
           raise
           and
           maintain
           more
           Forces
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           the
           Supremacy
           as
           now
           Asserted
           and
           Established
           ,
           and
           to
           suppress
           Field
           Meetings
           called
           
             Rendezvouses
             of
             Rebelion
          
           And
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           Causes
           ,
           and
           to
           suppress
           the
           Propagation
           of
           the
           Principles
           then
           suffered
           for
           ,
           continued
           by
           
             Act
             3.
             
             Parl.
          
           3.
           held
           by
           the
           DUKE
           of
           York
           Commissioner
           .
           And
           by
           
             Act
             12.
             
             Parl.
             1.
             
             Iac.
          
           7.
           holden
           by
           Queensberry
           ,
           continued
           and
           prorogued
           ,
           during
           all
           the
           Terms
           of
           his
           Lifetime
           :
           which
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Illegality
           of
           its
           imposition
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           its
           Exaction
           ,
           being
           an
           Obedience
           to
           a
           wicked
           Law
           ,
           a
           help
           to
           the
           Ungodly
           to
           make
           Havock
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           a
           hire
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           destroy
           what
           remained
           of
           Religion
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           because
           of
           its
           ends
           so
           expresly
           Declared
           in
           the
           Narratives
           of
           the
           Acts
           ,
           to
           suppress
           the
           persecuted
           Gospel
           and
           destroy
           its
           Followers
           ,
           many
           Presbyterians
           durst
           not
           justify
           by
           Obedience
           ,
           in
           paying
           the
           required
           Moyetie
           ;
           but
           chose
           rather
           to
           suffer
           joyfully
           the
           spoyling
           of
           their
           Goods
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           force
           and
           fury
           they
           could
           exert
           against
           them
           .
           Whereby
           many
           tho'
           poor
           yet
           honest
           and
           honestly
           provided
           Families
           ,
           were
           laid
           waste
           ,
           and
           exposed
           to
           the
           Miseries
           of
           uncertain
           Wanderings
           .
        
         
         
           At
           length
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           Graham
           of
           Claverhouse
           ,
           his
           assaulting
           a
           meeting
           near
           Loudoun-hill
           ,
           
           carrying
           about
           with
           him
           a
           Minister
           and
           several
           Countrey
           men
           bound
           as
           Beasts
           ,
           and
           getting
           a
           repulse
           in
           the
           rancounter
           with
           the
           meeting
           ;
           Another
           Insurrection
           ,
           for
           our
           Lives
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Religion
           ,
           was
           undertaken
           ,
           and
           discomfited
           at
           
             Bothwel-bridge
             ,
             anno
             1679
          
           :
           and
           at
           the
           defeat
           several
           hundreds
           were
           killed
           on
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           10.
           or
           1100.
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           stript
           ,
           and
           carried
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           where
           ,
           after
           two
           of
           our
           Ministers
           were
           martyred
           for
           that
           Appearance
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             King
          
           and
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Kid
          
           :
           And
           after
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           were
           kept
           several
           weeks
           in
           a
           Church
           yard
           without
           a
           covert
           either
           from
           cold
           or
           heat
           in
           the
           open
           Air
           ;
           a
           bond
           was
           tendered
           ,
           seeming
           to
           offer
           Life
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           on
           terms
           that
           clearly
           condemned
           the
           cause
           ,
           
             never
             to
             rise
             in
             Arms
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             on
             any
             pretence
             whatsoever
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Which
           many
           took
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           us
           that
           refused
           ,
           and
           even
           many
           that
           did
           take
           it
           ,
           were
           sent
           away
           in
           a
           Ship
           bound
           for
           America
           ,
           between
           2
           and
           300
           in
           all
           :
           who
           were
           all
           murdered
           in
           the
           Ship
           ,
           being
           shut
           up
           under
           the
           hatches
           ,
           when
           it
           split
           upon
           a
           Rock
           in
           the
           North
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           excepting
           50
           :
           some
           of
           which
           are
           yet
           alive
           to
           give
           this
           account
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           grand
           Design
           of
           subverting
           and
           utter
           everting
           our
           Reformation
           ,
           
           tho'
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Fatal
           Catastrophe
           projected
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           the
           forementioned
           Methods
           prosecuted
           hitherto
           ,
           was
           more
           and
           more
           discovered
           ,
           and
           beyond
           all
           denial
           demonstrated
           ,
           that
           nothing
           less
           was
           intended
           then
           the
           gradual
           introduction
           of
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           all
           the
           ordinat
           
             Iesuitical
             Rules
          
           ,
           observed
           in
           the
           seduction
           of
           Churches
           into
           the
           
             Roman
             Tyrannie
          
           :
           The
           chiefest
           of
           which
           have
           alwayes
           been
           to
           foment
           all
           Quarrels
           among
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           to
           strengthen
           the
           Party
           readiest
           to
           comply
           ,
           to
           make
           and
           execme
           rigorous
           Laws
           against
           the
           most
           tenacious
           ,
           and
           to
           load
           the
           Protestant
           Opinions
           that
           are
           more
           obnoxious
           with
           all
           odious
           constructions
           .
           Accordingly
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           to
           propagate
           Defection
           and
           promote
           Division
           ,
           a
           Proclamation
           was
           emitted
           anno
           1679
           inveighing
           against
           and
           resolutely
           interdicting
           all
           Field-meetings
           ;
           and
           granting
           Liberty
           to
           Preach
           in
           Houses
           upon
           terms
           of
           a
           
             cautionary
             Bond
          
           ,
           binding
           and
           oblieging
           the
           People
           for
           their
           Ministers
           living
           peaceably
           ,
           and
           in
           Order
           thereto
           to
           present
           him
           before
           his
           Majesties
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           be
           called
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           And
           in
           caise
           of
           falizie
           in
           not
           presenting
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           lyable
           to
           the
           sum
           of
           6000
           merks
           .
           Yet
           excluding
           all
           these
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           were
           suspect
           to
           have
           been
           at
           that
           insurrection
           of
           Bothwel
           ;
           And
           
           all
           those
           who
           should
           afterwards
           be
           admitted
           by
           
             Non
             conformed
          
           Ministers
           :
           Whereby
           those
           that
           durst
           not
           comply
           were
           exceedingly
           divided
           ,
           and
           more
           easily
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           For
           their
           Courts
           of
           cruel
           Inquisition
           went
           by
           Circuit
           through
           the
           Country
           ,
           
           pressing
           the
           Bond
           of
           Peace
           ,
           denying
           the
           Principle
           and
           renouncing
           the
           Priviledge
           of
           Defensive
           Arms
           ;
           And
           taking
           up
           
             Portuous
             Rolls
          
           of
           all
           that
           were
           suspect
           to
           have
           been
           at
           Bothwel
           insurrection
           ;
           whereof
           they
           reputed
           all
           to
           be
           convict
           ,
           who
           being
           summoned
           did
           not
           appear
           ,
           or
           were
           delated
           by
           Oath
           
             super
             inquirendis
          
           to
           have
           been
           seen
           or
           heard
           to
           be
           in
           Armes
           ,
           or
           did
           not
           go
           to
           the
           Kings
           Camp
           ,
           about
           that
           time
           .
           Whereby
           ,
           not
           only
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           that
           Appearance
           were
           many
           executed
           to
           the
           Death
           ,
           by
           packing
           bloody
           Juries
           and
           Assises
           ,
           as
           might
           conduce
           and
           be
           for
           their
           murdering
           ends
           ,
           besides
           more
           than
           can
           be
           reckoned
           that
           were
           kept
           to
           perish
           in
           Prisons
           ,
           or
           Deportations
           to
           Banishment
           ;
           But
           many
           Gentlemen
           and
           others
           were
           Indyted
           ,
           Imprisoned
           ,
           and
           some
           condemned
           to
           Death
           ,
           others
           Forefaulted
           or
           Fyned
           above
           the
           value
           of
           their
           Estates
           ,
           for
           having
           seen
           or
           spoken
           with
           some
           of
           those
           called
           Rebels
           ;
           or
           because
           they
           did
           not
           discover
           or
           apprehend
           them
           ,
           even
           when
           they
           did
           not
           and
           could
           not
           know
           whether
           they
           were
           called
           or
           counted
           Rebels
           or
           not
           .
        
         
           And
           some
           poor
           People
           ,
           when
           they
           could
           not
           be
           reached
           any
           way
           for
           this
           insurrection
           at
           Bothwell
           ,
           
           nor
           any
           other
           overt
           Act
           or
           Transgression
           against
           even
           their
           wicked
           Laws
           ,
           were
           condemned
           for
           their
           simple
           declared
           Opinion
           of
           it
           :
           Which
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           Court
           of
           Justiciarie
           ,
           particularly
           Sir
           
             George
             Mackenzie
          
           Advocate
           ,
           did
           extort
           from
           them
           by
           terrible
           menacings
           of
           Death
           and
           Torture
           .
           For
           ,
           being
           interrogate
           ,
           
             Whether
             the
             rysing
             at
             Bothwel-bridge
             was
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             a
             sin
             against
             GOD
             :
          
           Many
           ,
           for
           saying
           it
           was
           not
           ,
           yea
           ,
           for
           not
           saying
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           waving
           the
           Question
           ,
           as
           reckoning
           themselves
           not
           oblieged
           to
           Answer
           ,
           were
           cruelly
           condemned
           and
           executed
           ,
           tho
           they
           declared
           and
           were
           known
           to
           be
           as
           free
           as
           the
           Child
           unborn
           of
           these
           Actions
           they
           were
           examined
           upon
           .
        
         
           In
           Fine
           ,
           After
           our
           Patience
           had
           been
           long
           outwearied
           with
           insupportable
           Slavery
           ,
           and
           under
           such
           intollerable
           Oppressions
           in
           our
           Consciences
           ,
           Persons
           and
           Estates
           ;
           so
           universaly
           extended
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           present
           circumstances
           we
           had
           more
           reason
           to
           hope
           ,
           that
           past
           miseries
           ,
           present
           Pressures
           ,
           and
           future
           Dangers
           of
           greater
           Encroachments
           ,
           then
           foreseen
           by
           all
           men
           that
           did
           not
           willingly
           shut
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           should
           
           have
           incited
           and
           invited
           all
           ,
           that
           had
           any
           regard
           to
           the
           great
           Interests
           of
           Religion
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           to
           concur
           in
           an
           Essay
           to
           emancipate
           themselves
           and
           posterity
           from
           that
           Yoke
           of
           grassant
           &
           growing
           Tyrannie
           ,
           Than
           to
           fear
           the
           condemnation
           of
           any
           under
           these
           Oppressions
           ,
           or
           the
           clamour
           and
           out
           cry
           of
           those
           that
           were
           at
           ease
           against
           the
           Informality
           ,
           Illegalily
           ,
           Unseasonableness
           ,
           or
           Unfealableness
           of
           such
           Revolt
           :
           We
           were
           Enduced
           and
           Enforced
           at
           length
           ,
           when
           we
           could
           do
           no
           more
           to
           preserve
           what
           remained
           of
           these
           Interests
           ,
           or
           save
           our
           Consciences
           innocent
           from
           all
           participation
           of
           the
           sin
           of
           the
           destroyer
           of
           them
           ;
           To
           declare
           for
           our
           parts
           a
           Revolt
           from
           ,
           and
           disown
           Alleagiance
           to
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ,
           as
           being
           no
           longer
           to
           be
           accounted
           our
           Supreme
           Magistrate
           ,
           but
           
             ipso
             jure
          
           devested
           of
           that
           Office
           and
           Trust
           ,
           Reposed
           and
           Devolved
           on
           him
           by
           express
           Compact
           and
           Covenant
           :
           When
           he
           broke
           all
           these
           conditions
           ,
           whereupon
           his
           Authority
           and
           our
           Alleagiance
           were
           founded
           ;
           in
           his
           utter
           violating
           and
           making
           void
           the
           Covenant
           and
           Coronation
           Oath
           ,
           whereby
           our
           Subjection
           to
           him
           ,
           limited
           to
           those
           provisions
           ,
           was
           explicitely
           disingaged
           and
           remitted
           ;
           when
           he
           did
           unhinge
           and
           insringe
           all
           the
           Legal
           Establishments
           of
           our
           Religion
           ;
           and
           subverted
           all
           our
           Religious
           Liberties
           ,
           by
           usurping
           a
           Blasphemous
           Sacrilegious
           Supremacy
           over
           Ecclesiastical
           Ordinances
           instituted
           by
           Christ
           ;
           And
           when
           now
           he
           had
           overturned
           all
           Fundamental
           constitutions
           of
           the
           State
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Church
           ,
           subverting
           the
           Peoples
           Rights
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           and
           all
           securities
           of
           our
           Life
           and
           Enjoyments
           whatsoever
           ,
           by
           claiming
           and
           taking
           an
           Absolute
           Tyrannical
           Civil
           Prerogative
           ,
           paramount
           to
           all
           Law
           ,
           inconsistent
           either
           with
           the
           Freedom
           or
           Safety
           of
           the
           People
           :
           Whereby
           no
           shadow
           of
           Government
           was
           left
           ,
           but
           Arbitrary
           Absoluteness
           ,
           making
           the
           Kings
           Letter
           the
           Supreme
           Law
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           while
           Innocent
           and
           Honest
           People
           for
           Conscience
           were
           grievously
           oppressed
           ,
           and
           Perjuries
           ,
           Adulteries
           ,
           Idolatries
           ,
           and
           all
           Impieries
           ,
           were
           not
           only
           Indemnified
           and
           past
           without
           punishment
           ,
           but
           encouraged
           as
           Badges
           of
           Loyalty
           .
           For
           which
           causes
           ,
           we
           openly
           proclaimed
           our
           Revolt
           from
           the
           Government
           as
           it
           was
           then
           Administrate
           .
           And
           in
           the
           same
           Declaration
           ,
           we
           reckoned
           our selves
           oblieged
           to
           protest
           against
           the
           Reception
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           And
           against
           his
           succeeding
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           declared
           incapable
           of
           Succession
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           by
           a
           Vote
           of
           the
           two
           Honourable
           Houses
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           .
           For
           
           For
           owning
           ,
           
           and
           not
           daring
           to
           disown
           ,
           which
           Revolt
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           enumerate
           our
           Kinds
           and
           Degrees
           of
           Sufferings
           :
           for
           this
           we
           had
           our
           Ministers
           and
           Brethren
           Murdered
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Fields
           ,
           and
           Scaffolds
           ,
           and
           Prisons
           ,
           and
           Seas
           ;
           Besides
           those
           that
           were
           slain
           at
           Airds-moss
           ,
           where
           Bruce
           of
           Earleshall
           attacked
           us
           ,
           and
           slew
           Mr.
           
             Richard
             Cameron
          
           a
           Faithful
           and
           Zealous
           Minister
           with
           many
           of
           our
           Brethren
           .
           After
           this
           it
           was
           generally
           imposed
           on
           Prisoners
           ,
           even
           such
           as
           could
           not
           be
           charged
           with
           any
           Accession
           to
           the
           forementioned
           Declaration
           ,
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           their
           Thoughts
           and
           Consciences
           about
           the
           Lawfulness
           of
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           :
           which
           if
           they
           could
           not
           own
           ,
           or
           declined
           to
           declare
           their
           Thoughts
           ,
           as
           judging
           it
           the
           common
           Interest
           of
           Mankind
           to
           plead
           for
           the
           Freedom
           of
           Thoughts
           from
           all
           humane
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           or
           if
           any
           answered
           with
           such
           innocent
           Qualifications
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           owned
           all
           Lawful
           Authority
           
             In
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           or
           ,
           
             According
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
          
           ;
           then
           they
           were
           punished
           as
           Traitors
           ,
           executed
           to
           the
           Death
           ,
           and
           some
           at
           their
           first
           apprehending
           Tormented
           with
           Fire-matches
           ,
           then
           laid
           in
           Irons
           ,
           afterwards
           Tortured
           with
           the
           Boots
           or
           Thumbkins
           ,
           and
           after
           all
           executed
           in
           a
           most
           Barbarous
           manner
           without
           suffering
           them
           to
           speak
           their
           dying
           Words
           for
           beating
           of
           Drums
           .
           Thus
           a
           great
           number
           of
           innocent
           People
           have
           been
           destroyed
           ,
           without
           respect
           to
           Age
           or
           Sexe
           ;
           some
           meer
           Boyes
           have
           been
           for
           this
           hanged
           ;
           some
           stouping
           for
           Age
           ;
           some
           Women
           also
           hanged
           ,
           and
           some
           Drowned
           ,
           because
           they
           could
           not
           satisfy
           the
           Council
           ,
           Justitiary
           Court
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           with
           their
           thoughts
           about
           the
           Goverment
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1681.
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           as
           Commissioner
           from
           his
           Brother
           ,
           
           held
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           (
           Auspicated
           with
           the
           Blood
           of
           Mr.
           
             Donald
             Cargil
          
           a
           Godly
           and
           Faithful
           Minister
           ,
           which
           was
           shed
           at
           the
           Cross
           of
           EDINBURGH
           ,
           the
           day
           before
           the
           sitting
           down
           of
           the
           Parliament
           )
           wherein
           he
           not
           only
           presided
           against
           all
           our
           Righteous
           Laws
           ,
           that
           Make
           a
           Papist
           incapable
           of
           such
           a
           Trust
           ,
           and
           against
           their
           own
           Laws
           ,
           without
           taking
           the
           Oaths
           of
           Administration
           ,
           but
           procured
           an
           Act
           to
           be
           made
           recognizing
           his
           Succession
           to
           the
           Crown
           notwithstanding
           all
           standing
           unrepealed
           Laws
           against
           papists
           :
           wherein
           also
           many
           Acts
           were
           contrived
           that
           have
           been
           great
           causes
           of
           the
           desolation
           and
           depopulation
           of
           the
           Country
           that
           ensued
           :
           As
           Act
           4.
           dowbling
           the
           Fines
           imposed
           by
           former
           Laws
           for
           Fieid
           Conventicles
           ;
           And
           ordering
           Heretors
           and
           Masters
           to
           put
           away
           their
           Tennants
           ,
           Cottars
           ,
           or
           Servants
           ,
           at
           any
           time
           of
           the
           Year
           without
           any
           warning
           or
           
           process
           of
           removing
           ,
           notwithstanding
           of
           any
           Tacks
           or
           Terms
           to
           run
           ;
           And
           to
           retain
           their
           goods
           ,
           
             &c.
             Act
          
           18.
           
           Declaring
           ,
           
             that
             all
             Jurisdiction
             doth
             so
             reside
             in
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             may
             ,
             by
             himself
             or
             any
             Commissionated
             by
             him
             ,
             take
             Cognizance
             and
             Decision
             of
             any
             cases
             or
             causes
             he
             pleases
             .
          
           Hereby
           a
           foundation
           was
           laid
           for
           overturning
           all
           Civil
           and
           Criminal
           Justice
           ,
           and
           for
           erecting
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           the
           
             Popish
             Inquisition
          
           ,
           whensoever
           matters
           were
           ripe
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           for
           commissionating
           Souldiers
           to
           take
           away
           the
           lives
           of
           Innocents
           ,
           without
           all
           Process
           of
           Law
           ,
           as
           was
           frequently
           exemplified
           afterward
           And
           Act
           6.
           and
           25.
           
           Framing
           and
           Imposing
           on
           all
           in
           Trust
           a
           detestable
           and
           self
           contradictory
           Test
           ,
           which
           turned
           out
           of
           all
           places
           of
           Trust
           any
           that
           retained
           any
           measure
           of
           common
           Honesty
           .
           For
           explaining
           which
           ,
           the
           late
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           was
           arfaigned
           and
           condemned
           ;
           and
           escaping
           prison
           ,
           forced
           to
           flee
           to
           forraign
           Lands
           :
           As
           many
           others
           ,
           both
           Gentlemen
           and
           Commons
           were
           constrained
           to
           leave
           the
           Land
           ;
           where
           for
           multiplied
           ,
           illegal
           ,
           and
           ensnaring
           impositions
           ,
           they
           could
           neither
           live
           like
           Men
           nor
           like
           Christians
           ,
           but
           as
           Asses
           couching
           under
           all
           burdens
           .
        
         
           These
           and
           the
           like
           Acts
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           Arbitrarly
           superadded
           Proclamations
           (
           which
           have
           been
           multiplied
           every
           year
           beyond
           all
           reckoning
           ,
           and
           stretching
           the
           designs
           of
           the
           Court
           beyond
           all
           Measures
           ,
           no
           only
           of
           Legality
           ,
           but
           of
           Humanity
           ,
           expecting
           at
           the
           next
           Parliament
           to
           have
           them
           either
           justified
           or
           Indemnified
           and
           pardoned
           )
           
           were
           with
           Tyrannous
           Rigor
           executed
           by
           Circuit
           Courts
           of
           Inquisition
           (
           some
           way
           equally
           if
           not
           exceeding
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           for
           illegality
           and
           inhumanity
           )
           pressing
           Conformity
           ,
           submission
           to
           Prelacy
           ,
           Impossing
           ,
           enslaving
           and
           ensnaring
           Oaths
           and
           Bonds
           ,
           contradictory
           to
           Reason
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           Religion
           ;
           and
           Oppressing
           of
           all
           Ranks
           ,
           Qualities
           ,
           and
           Vocations
           ,
           with
           such
           Arbitrary
           Acts
           of
           Intercommunings
           ,
           Finings
           ,
           and
           other
           intollerable
           Impossitions
           ,
           that
           they
           seemed
           to
           drive
           at
           no
           less
           than
           the
           overturning
           what
           remained
           undestroyed
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Liberty
           ,
           Law
           ;
           or
           Conscience
           in
           the
           Nation
           .
           For
           not
           only
           the
           Poorer
           sort
           were
           many
           wayes
           Oppressed
           ,
           Plundered
           ,
           Pillaged
           ,
           Impoverished
           ,
           and
           Destroyed
           ;
           but
           Gentlemen
           also
           were
           extremely
           vexed
           ,
           for
           alledged
           converse
           with
           Intercommuned
           Sufferers
           ,
           being
           Fore
           faulted
           ,
           Fined
           ,
           and
           incarcerate
           ,
           till
           they
           should
           pay
           Summs
           ,
           which
           neither
           they
           were
           obliged
           nor
           able
           to
           pay
           .
           And
           not
           only
           were
           the
           formerly
           persecuted
           Ministers
           ,
           lurking
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           
           forced
           to
           leave
           it
           ;
           or
           Cited
           and
           Compeared
           at
           their
           Courts
           were
           Imprisoned
           :
           But
           even
           the
           Indulged
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           Kings
           Supremacy
           were
           Authorized
           to
           Preach
           in
           Churches
           alloted
           to
           them
           ,
           were
           as
           Arbitrarly
           Discharged
           ,
           Summoned
           to
           their
           Circuits
           ,
           and
           Imprisoned
           .
           Especially
           we
           ,
           who
           durst
           not
           comply
           in
           less
           or
           more
           with
           any
           of
           their
           Impositions
           ,
           nor
           own
           their
           Usurpations
           and
           Tyranny
           ,
           whom
           therefore
           they
           represented
           in
           all
           their
           Edicts
           ,
           as
           Enemies
           to
           all
           Government
           and
           Humane
           Society
           ,
           were
           exposed
           to
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           endure
           the
           utmost
           of
           their
           rage
           .
        
         
           Our
           Families
           were
           harassed
           ,
           pillaged
           and
           laid
           waste
           ,
           our
           Persons
           were
           intercommuned
           ,
           
           driven
           out
           of
           our
           own
           and
           all
           other
           habitarions
           into
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           being
           interdicted
           of
           all
           Harbour
           ,
           Supply
           ,
           Comfort
           or
           Converse
           ,
           by
           barbarous
           Edicts
           ;
           and
           incestantly
           pursued
           by
           numerous
           Forces
           ,
           Horse
           ,
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Dragons
           powered
           into
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           Impowered
           and
           Commissioned
           to
           plunder
           and
           pillage
           all
           houses
           where
           they
           heard
           we
           were
           seen
           ;
           And
           not
           only
           to
           search
           ,
           hunt
           ,
           &
           chase
           us
           through
           all
           Towns
           ,
           Villages
           ,
           Cottages
           ,
           Woods
           ,
           Moors
           ,
           Mosses
           ,
           and
           Mountains
           ,
           forcing
           us
           us
           to
           flee
           to
           the
           remotest
           Recesses
           in
           the
           wildest
           Deserts
           ;
           But
           to
           Shoot
           ,
           Hang
           ,
           Drown
           ,
           Murder
           ,
           and
           make
           Havock
           of
           us
           ,
           where
           ever
           they
           could
           apprehend
           us
           ,
           without
           Tryal
           or
           Sentence
           .
           Proclamations
           one
           after
           another
           were
           Emitted
           ,
           commanding
           all
           to
           raise
           the
           Hue
           and
           Cry
           after
           us
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           to
           advertise
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           but
           to
           concur
           with
           them
           in
           pursuing
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           seek
           us
           out
           of
           all
           our
           Dens
           and
           Caves
           in
           the
           most
           retired
           places
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           which
           we
           digged
           under
           ground
           ,
           when
           we
           could
           not
           find
           a
           hiding
           place
           above
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Earth
           :
           Whence
           we
           were
           redacted
           to
           many
           incredible
           hardships
           and
           hazards
           ,
           being
           exposed
           to
           the
           cold
           blasts
           of
           Winter
           ,
           and
           the
           pinching
           straits
           of
           Hunger
           ,
           when
           we
           could
           neither
           have
           Sustenance
           with
           us
           ,
           nor
           durst
           we
           go
           abroad
           to
           seek
           it
           but
           in
           the
           peril
           of
           our
           Lives
           ,
           and
           being
           forced
           to
           hide
           from
           Country
           People
           as
           well
           as
           Souldiers
           :
           Whence
           many
           of
           us
           could
           not
           escape
           falling
           into
           their
           bloody
           hands
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           obedience
           to
           their
           murdering
           Mandates
           killed
           many
           instantly
           in
           the
           Fields
           ;
           And
           such
           as
           obtained
           the
           favour
           of
           being
           spared
           for
           execution
           upon
           Scaffolds
           ,
           tho
           without
           any
           colourable
           shadow
           of
           a
           formal
           procedure
           ,
           or
           were
           imprisoned
           ,
           Tortured
           ,
           or
           Banished
           to
           be
           Slaves
           ,
           were
           thought
           to
           have
           been
           very
           mercifully
           dealt
           with
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           being
           driven
           to
           such
           a
           paraxisme
           of
           Danger
           and
           Despair
           ,
           that
           
           neither
           ,
           were
           we
           able
           to
           endure
           the
           extremities
           of
           inexpressible
           miseries
           then
           lying
           and
           growing
           upon
           us
           ,
           nor
           had
           hope
           to
           escape
           in
           Humane
           probability
           the
           utter
           destruction
           intended
           ,
           enacted
           ,
           declared
           ,
           and
           indefatigably
           pursued
           against
           us
           by
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           the
           
             Popish
             ,
             Prelatieal
          
           and
           Malignant
           faction
           ;
           When
           so
           many
           of
           us
           were
           daily
           taken
           and
           murdered
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           us
           could
           neither
           escape
           by
           flight
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           (
           Orders
           being
           given
           to
           stop
           all
           passages
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           and
           catch
           us
           wheresoever
           we
           could
           be
           deprehended
           making
           any
           such
           Essay
           )
           nor
           by
           lurking
           and
           hiding
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           through
           the
           Vigilance
           and
           Diligence
           of
           Intelligencers
           ,
           who
           were
           suborned
           and
           encouraged
           to
           use
           all
           endeavours
           to
           intrap
           and
           inform
           of
           us
           ,
           wheresoever
           we
           could
           be
           heard
           of
           ;
           No
           other
           expedient
           was
           left
           under
           our
           Deliberation
           to
           try
           for
           preventing
           our
           utter
           extermination
           ,
           than
           to
           publish
           ,
           by
           affixing
           on
           the
           Church-doors
           in
           the
           night
           season
           ,
           an
           
             Apologetick
             Declaration
          
           ,
           avowing
           our
           Adherence
           to
           former
           Principles
           and
           Testimonies
           ,
           and
           warning
           our
           Enemies
           to
           surcease
           from
           their
           wickedness
           and
           severity
           against
           us
           ,
           under
           certifications
           that
           it
           should
           be
           revenged
           :
           Designing
           hereby
           mainly
           to
           restrain
           and
           deter
           these
           insolent
           Intelligencers
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           followed
           a
           most
           violent
           Proclamation
           ,
           
           Ordaining
           all
           that
           owned
           or
           refused
           to
           disown
           the
           Declaration
           ,
           and
           the
           principles
           therein
           specified
           ,
           should
           be
           execute
           to
           the
           Death
           ;
           Commanding
           all
           the
           Subjects
           to
           concur
           in
           the
           pursute
           of
           us
           ;
           And
           for
           their
           encouragement
           ,
           offering
           500
           Merks
           for
           each
           of
           us
           ;
           Requiring
           also
           ,
           that
           none
           presume
           to
           offer
           to
           travel
           in
           the
           Country
           without
           Testificates
           of
           their
           Loyalty
           ,
           by
           taking
           the
           Oath
           of
           Abjuration
           ,
           otherwise
           they
           should
           be
           holden
           as
           concurrers
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           therefore
           that
           none
           shall
           be
           lodged
           without
           these
           Certificates
           .
           Hence
           the
           Trade
           and
           Commerce
           of
           the
           Countrey
           was
           much
           interrupted
           and
           prejudged
           ,
           by
           prohibiting
           all
           to
           travel
           without
           a
           Pass
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           .
           And
           to
           the
           reproach
           of
           all
           Order
           and
           Government
           :
           Hostlers
           and
           common
           Inn-keepers
           were
           made
           Judges
           impowered
           to
           impose
           Oaths
           upon
           all
           Passengers
           &
           Travellers
           ,
           that
           their
           Passes
           were
           not
           forged
           and
           seigned
           .
           This
           Oath
           of
           Abjuration
           was
           pressed
           universally
           ,
           on
           pain
           of
           Death
           ,
           (
           in
           some
           places
           from
           house
           to
           house
           )
           upon
           Men
           and
           Women
           ,
           Young
           and
           Old
           ;
           who
           were
           pressed
           upon
           the
           penalty
           of
           Death
           ,
           without
           time
           to
           advise
           upon
           it
           ,
           to
           give
           their
           judgement
           of
           the
           said
           Declaration
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           ;
           which
           contributed
           very
           much
           to
           make
           it
           more
           and
           
           more
           questioned
           by
           many
           ,
           and
           rediculous
           to
           all
           .
           Hence
           many
           of
           us
           that
           stood
           out
           and
           aloof
           from
           this
           complyance
           ,
           were
           shot
           in
           the
           Fields
           ;
           some
           brought
           in
           Prisoners
           ,
           Sentenced
           ,
           and
           Executed
           all
           in
           one
           day
           ;
           and
           some
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           that
           People
           might
           not
           be
           affected
           with
           the
           pitiful
           sight
           of
           such
           bloody
           severities
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           sometimes
           the
           Spectators
           were
           commanded
           by
           Captain
           Graham
           in
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           give
           their
           judgement
           ,
           and
           declare
           their
           Opinion
           ,
           whether
           they
           were
           justly
           put
           to
           Death
           or
           not
           .
        
         
           In
           process
           of
           time
           ,
           the
           late
           King
           dying
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ascending
           the
           Throne
           ;
           
           It
           would
           have
           been
           thought
           ,
           that
           such
           Revolutions
           then
           occurring
           would
           have
           required
           and
           produced
           some
           Cessation
           ,
           Relaxation
           ,
           or
           Relentment
           of
           our
           persecution
           :
           being
           in
           our selves
           ,
           and
           in
           our
           persecutors
           esteem
           ,
           persons
           of
           so
           mean
           a
           Figure
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           scarce
           worthy
           to
           be
           the
           Object
           of
           the
           indignation
           of
           a
           new
           installed
           Prince
           ;
           And
           his
           late
           Proclamations
           would
           make
           the
           World
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Government
           had
           put
           an
           end
           to
           all
           these
           troubles
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Conscience
           .
           But
           on
           the
           contrare
           ,
           the
           Acts
           and
           Executions
           against
           us
           in
           a
           manner
           did
           then
           but
           begin
           to
           be
           cruel
           ;
           And
           all
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Forces
           was
           imployed
           to
           destroy
           us
           ,
           so
           much
           already
           destroyed
           .
           For
           then
           ,
           more
           cruelly
           than
           ever
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           standing
           Forces
           ,
           but
           another
           Host
           of
           savage
           Highlanders
           ,
           inured
           to
           Rapine
           and
           Murder
           ,
           brought
           from
           the
           North
           ,
           were
           ordered
           and
           impowered
           to
           Act
           against
           us
           the
           greatest
           Barbarities
           ,
           in
           butchering
           and
           slaughtering
           us
           in
           the
           Fields
           where
           ever
           we
           could
           be
           found
           ,
           without
           all
           colour
           of
           Justice
           ,
           only
           for
           not
           satisfying
           them
           in
           their
           impertinent
           as
           well
           as
           wicked
           impositions
           on
           the
           Conscience
           ,
           or
           form
           of
           Law
           ,
           even
           the
           worst
           of
           their
           own
           Laws
           .
           Accordingly
           some
           of
           us
           at
           Labour
           ,
           same
           traveling
           in
           the
           Road
           ,
           were
           cut
           off
           without
           pity
           ;
           Some
           surprised
           in
           Caves
           ,
           and
           Murdered
           there
           ;
           without
           time
           given
           to
           Pray
           to
           God
           for
           Mercy
           ;
           some
           were
           taken
           first
           to
           Prison
           ,
           then
           surprised
           with
           execution
           ,
           without
           a
           Triall
           or
           definite
           sentence
           ,
           not
           knowing
           when
           or
           if
           at
           all
           they
           should
           be
           execute
           ;
           Some
           had
           their
           Ears
           cutt
           ,
           &
           then
           sentenced
           to
           be
           transported
           to
           Iamaica
           ,
           and
           yet
           some
           of
           these
           were
           kept
           ,
           and
           again
           sentenced
           with
           Death
           ,
           and
           Executed
           :
           others
           were
           sent
           to
           an
           old
           ruinous
           Castle
           Denotter
           ,
           and
           kept
           in
           Vaults
           ,
           in
           such
           crouds
           and
           Numbers
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           no
           room
           either
           to
           sit
           or
           lie
           ,
           and
           so
           cruelly
           treated
           ,
           as
           would
           make
           Savages
           blush
           to
           hear
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           banished
           to
           America
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Voyage
           about
           60
           died
           .
        
         
         
           But
           as
           those
           cruelties
           were
           Monstrnous
           for
           Illegality
           and
           Inhumanity
           ;
           so
           the
           ensuing
           Laws
           made
           in
           the
           first
           Parliament
           ,
           Iames
           7th
           .
           1685.
           held
           by
           Queensberry
           Commissioner
           ,
           Approving
           and
           Ratifying
           the
           same
           ,
           do
           far
           exceed
           all
           former
           for
           unparalelled
           Attrociousness
           :
           As
           Act
           3.
           
           Allowing
           Pannals
           already
           in
           prison
           ,
           and
           indicted
           for
           Treason
           ,
           to
           be
           cited
           on
           24
           houres
           .
           Act
           4.
           
           Statuting
           ,
           That
           such
           as
           being
           cited
           to
           be
           witnesses
           as
           in
           cases
           of
           Treason
           ,
           Field
           or
           House
           Conventicles
           ,
           do
           refuse
           to
           depone
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           lyable
           to
           be
           punished
           as
           guilty
           of
           these
           Crimes
           respectively
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           refuse
           to
           be
           witnesses
           .
           Act
           5.
           
           Declaring
           ,
           That
           the
           giving
           or
           taking
           the
           
             National
             Covenant
          
           or
           the
           
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
          
           ,
           or
           writing
           in
           Defence
           thereof
           ,
           or
           owning
           of
           them
           as
           Lawful
           ,
           or
           Obligatory
           on
           themselves
           or
           others
           ,
           shall
           infer
           the
           crime
           and
           pains
           of
           Treason
           .
           Act
           6.
           
           Declaring
           the
           usual
           procedure
           of
           Fyning
           Husbands
           for
           their
           Wives
           withdrawing
           from
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           Legal
           .
           Act
           7.
           
           Statuting
           ,
           That
           the
           concealing
           and
           not
           revealing
           of
           any
           supply
           given
           to
           such
           ,
           as
           are
           Forefaulted
           for
           Treason
           (
           
             to
             wit
          
           ,
           the
           most
           innocent
           contending
           for
           the
           Covenants
           and
           Work
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           against
           Popery
           ,
           Prelacy
           ,
           or
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           tho
           the
           supply
           should
           be
           given
           to
           their
           nearest
           Relations
           so
           foresaulted
           )
           is
           Treason
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           judged
           accordingly
           .
           Act
           8
           Statuting
           ,
           That
           all
           that
           shall
           hereafter
           Preach
           at
           House
           or
           Field
           Conventicles
           ,
           and
           all
           Hearers
           also
           at
           Field
           Conventicles
           shall
           be
           punished
           by
           Death
           and
           Confiscation
           .
           Act
           13.
           
           Reinjoyning
           ,
           and
           further
           extending
           the
           Imposition
           of
           the
           Self-contradictory
           Test.
           Act
           17.
           
           Ratifying
           ,
           Confirming
           ,
           and
           Approving
           what
           hath
           been
           done
           by
           the
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           Justiciary
           ,
           or
           those
           commissionated
           by
           them
           ,
           in
           Banishing
           ,
           Imprisoning
           ,
           and
           Fyning
           such
           as
           refused
           to
           take
           the
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           ,
           (
           which
           includes
           the
           blasphemous
           Supremacy
           )
           with
           asserting
           the
           Prerogatives
           ;
           And
           under
           the
           same
           pains
           ,
           Ordaining
           all
           Subjects
           so
           to
           take
           the
           said
           Oath
           when
           required
           .
           Act
           23.
           
           Ratifying
           and
           Approving
           the
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           Council
           and
           Session
           ,
           adjudging
           it
           Treason
           to
           refuse
           the
           Oath
           of
           Abjuration
           ,
           confirming
           all
           the
           illegality
           of
           procedure
           thereupon
           .
           Act
           24.
           
           Statuting
           ,
           That
           all
           Masters
           ,
           Heretors
           ,
           Liferenters
           ,
           &c.
           shall
           insert
           in
           all
           Tacks
           to
           be
           set
           by
           them
           to
           their
           Tennants
           ,
           in
           Burgh
           or
           Landwart
           ,
           an
           express
           clause
           ,
           oblieging
           the
           Tennant
           for
           his
           Wife
           and
           Family
           to
           Conformity
           ,
           under
           exorbitant
           penalties
           .
           Act
           25.
           
           Ratifying
           a
           Proclamation
           against
           us
           ,
           as
           bearing
           the
           effect
           of
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           Requiring
           all
           the
           
           Subjects
           ,
           upon
           knowledge
           or
           information
           of
           any
           one
           or
           two
           or
           moe
           of
           us
           in
           any
           place
           ,
           to
           give
           information
           thereof
           to
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           nearest
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Forces
           ,
           within
           the
           space
           of
           an
           hour
           at
           most
           for
           every
           three
           Miles
           distance
           ,
           and
           all
           Sheriffs
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           call
           the
           Subjects
           to
           search
           and
           apprehend
           us
           ;
           And
           on
           our
           flight
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           next
           Shire
           ,
           and
           so
           from
           Shire
           of
           Shire
           ,
           till
           we
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           or
           expelled
           from
           the
           Realm
           ;
           with
           Certification
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           fails
           in
           pursuing
           us
           whether
           Magistrats
           or
           Subjects
           ,
           or
           in
           not
           giving
           timeous
           Information
           within
           the
           space
           forsaid
           ,
           shall
           be
           held
           as
           Art
           and
           Part
           ,
           and
           undergo
           the
           same
           Punishment
           with
           us
           .
           In
           which
           Act
           and
           Proclamation
           ,
           we
           are
           called
           only
           80
           Runnagats
           ,
           Traitors
           and
           Fugitives
           ,
           tho`
           in
           pursuance
           of
           this
           cruel
           Edict
           ,
           they
           have
           Multiplied
           that
           Number
           many
           times
           over
           and
           over
           ,
           in
           imprisoning
           ,
           banishing
           ,
           and
           butchering
           our
           Dear
           Brethren
           ;
           And
           yet
           all
           the
           Prisons
           they
           could
           fill
           ,
           and
           Shipt
           they
           could
           fraught
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           Gibbets
           they
           could
           hang
           us
           on
           ,
           could
           never
           either
           exhaust
           or
           lesson
           our
           Number
           :
           For
           the
           more
           we
           were
           afflicted
           the
           more
           we
           grew
           ;
           And
           the
           design
           to
           destroy
           us
           ,
           by
           the
           mercy
           of
           our
           GOD
           counteracting
           it
           ,
           proved
           alwayes
           a
           burdensome
           Stone
           to
           the
           Destroyers
           ,
           and
           an
           help
           to
           the
           Destroyed
           .
           Yet
           tho
           they
           pretended
           to
           have
           us
           expelled
           out
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           they
           shut
           up
           all
           possible
           access
           to
           attempting
           to
           depart
           out
           of
           it
           :
           For
           ,
           as
           Forces
           were
           lying
           on
           each
           side
           the
           Borders
           to
           catch
           us
           if
           we
           should
           escape
           by
           Land
           ,
           so
           they
           prevented
           all
           probability
           of
           going
           by
           Sea
           ,
           by
           Act
           27.
           of
           this
           same
           Parliament
           ,
           Forbidding
           and
           Prohibiting
           all
           Masters
           of
           Ships
           to
           export
           any
           Passenger
           till
           he
           be
           brought
           before
           the
           next
           Magistrates
           :
           which
           none
           of
           us
           durst
           venture
           upon
           for
           fear
           of
           our
           Lives
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           an
           unhappy
           Specimen
           of
           the
           Kings
           Commenced
           Government
           ,
           
           and
           a
           very
           unprecedented
           Policy
           of
           his
           Counselors
           ,
           to
           reconcile
           male
           contented
           Subjects
           to
           a
           Loving
           and
           Consienciously
           Loyal
           Subjection
           to
           him
           ,
           being
           in
           effect
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Advice
           of
           the
           Young
           men
           to
           Rehoboam
           ,
           and
           productive
           of
           the
           same
           effect
           with
           that
           :
           When
           practically
           in
           their
           Acts
           and
           Actings
           it
           was
           declared
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           whereas
           the
           former
           King
           had
           made
           our
           Yoke
           heavy
           ;
           This
           would
           add
           thereto
           :
           The
           former
           had
           
             chastised
             us
             with
             Whips
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             chastise
             us
             with
             Scorpions
             :
          
           Whereof
           having
           felt
           the
           smart
           so
           sharply
           ,
           we
           could
           not
           be
           easily
           induced
           to
           a
           kindly
           acknowledgment
           of
           Allegiance
           out
           of
           Conscience
           unto
           him
           ,
           who
           came
           not
           in
           as
           a
           Father
           to
           rule
           us
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           Lyon
           to
           devour
           us
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           tho
           much
           pressed
           by
           all
           the
           Tyrannical
           
           force
           ,
           that
           could
           be
           exercised
           to
           enslave
           us
           under
           that
           Yoke
           ,
           or
           destroy
           us
           for
           refusing
           ,
           we
           could
           not
           in
           Conscience
           own
           or
           acknowledge
           his
           Lawful
           Authority
           .
           And
           in
           pressing
           it
           they
           gained
           little
           ,
           after
           all
           the
           blood
           they
           shed
           on
           Scaffolds
           and
           Fields
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           but
           to
           ridicule
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           more
           contemptible
           ,
           when
           they
           required
           every
           poor
           Lad
           &
           Lass
           in
           the
           Country
           to
           give
           their
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           a
           Question
           very
           unusual
           to
           be
           proposed
           to
           private
           Subjects
           .
           Men
           really
           invested
           with
           Authority
           do
           think
           ,
           their
           Laws
           and
           Power
           to
           execute
           them
           on
           Offenders
           may
           well
           enough
           secure
           the
           Peoples
           subjection
           ,
           and
           will
           disdain
           such
           a
           suspicion
           of
           the
           questionablenss
           of
           their
           Authority
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           it
           a
           Question
           to
           the
           Subjects
           :
           The
           more
           it
           was
           made
           a
           Question
           to
           us
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           became
           questioned
           and
           suspected
           :
           And
           the
           more
           we
           were
           made
           to
           enquire
           into
           it
           ,
           the
           further
           we
           were
           from
           deprehending
           or
           recognoscing
           in
           him
           either
           the
           Characters
           or
           Constitution
           of
           a
           Magistrate
           to
           be
           owned
           .
           We
           considered
           the
           many
           righteous
           Laws
           ,
           established
           by
           our
           worthy
           Ancestors
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           True
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           insert
           in
           the
           
             National
             Covenant
          
           (
           which
           every
           Soul
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           under
           the
           Bond
           of
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           is
           bound
           ,
           to
           maintain
           according
           to
           their
           Capacities
           ;
           )
           As
           
             Act
             8
             Parl.
          
           1.
           
           King
           
             Ia
             :
             6
          
           :
           repeated
           and
           ratified
           in
           many
           Acts
           afterwards
           ,
           expresly
           providing
           and
           ordaining
           ,
           
             that
             all
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             at
             their
             Coronation
             and
             Reception
             of
             their
             Princely
             Authority
             ,
             shall
             make
             their
             faithful
             promise
             by
             Oath
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             shall
             profess
             and
             maintain
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             shall
             abolish
             and
             gainstand
             all
             false
             Religion
             contrary
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             shall
             rule
             according
             to
             Law
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Which
           Oath
           of
           Coronation
           he
           did
           not
           take
           ,
           would
           not
           take
           ,
           could
           not
           take
           ,
           while
           a
           Papist
           ;
           and
           therefore
           we
           could
           not
           look
           on
           him
           as
           our
           King
           by
           Law.
           We
           considered
           likewise
           ,
           that
           in
           our
           Covenants
           the
           Allegiance
           that
           we
           must
           own
           to
           the
           King
           is
           expresly
           limited
           and
           qualified
           thus
           ,
           
             In
             the
             preservation
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             True
             Rellgion
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
          
           Of
           which
           Qualification
           ,
           Allegiance
           to
           him
           ,
           a
           destroyer
           of
           Religion
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           is
           nor
           capable
           .
           We
           remembred
           the
           Principles
           and
           Sentiments
           of
           our
           Fathers
           upon
           the
           Admission
           of
           King
           Charles
           2.
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           Royal
           Power
           ,
           Declared
           in
           their
           seasonable
           and
           necessary
           Warning
           ,
           
             Gen
             :
             Assem
             .
             Iuly
             27
             :
             Sess
             :
             27
             :
          
           1649.
           
           Wherein
           they
           tell
           us
           ,
           
             That
             a
             boundless
             and
             illimited
             Power
             is
             to
             be
             acknowledged
             in
             no
             King
             nor
             Magistrate
             ;
             that
             there
             is
             a
             mutual
             
             Stipulation
             and
             Obligation
             between
             the
             King
             and
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             both
             of
             them
             are
             tyed
             to
             GOD
             ,
             so
             each
             of
             them
             are
             tyed
             to
             one
             another
             :
             Accordingly
             Kings
             are
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             Coronation
             ,
             to
             abolish
             Popery
             and
             maintain
             the
             
               Protestant
               Religion
            
             :
             As
             long
             therefore
             as
             the
             King
             refuses
             to
             Engage
             and
             Obliege
             himself
             for
             security
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             safety
             ;
             of
             his
             People
             it
             is
             consonant
             to
             Scripture
             and
             Reason
             and
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             refused
             :
             And
             that
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             Duty
             of
             owning
             the
             King
             is
             subordinate
             to
             the
             Duty
             of
             preserving
             Religion
             and
             Liberty
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             without
             security
             of
             these
             ,
             it
             were
             a
             manifest
             breach
             of
             Govenant
             ,
             and
             a
             preferring
             the
             Kings
             Interest
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             his
             power
             .
          
           And
           consequently
           ,
           for
           us
           to
           give
           such
           a
           consent
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           such
           an
           owning
           of
           him
           as
           required
           would
           amount
           to
           .
           Accordingly
           also
           the
           Commission
           of
           the
           
             General
             Assembly
          
           in
           their
           Act
           of
           the
           West-Kirk
           ,
           Declared
           ,
           
             They
             would
             not
             own
             the
             King
             nor
             his
             Interest
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             with
             a
             subordination
             to
             GOD
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             as
             he
             should
             own
             and
             prosecute
             the
             Cause
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             disclaim
             his
             and
             his
             Fathers
             opposition
             to
             the
             Work
             of
             GOD
             and
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           We
           called
           to
           mind
           likewise
           ,
           what
           our
           Renowned
           Reformers
           gave
           out
           ,
           as
           the
           case
           of
           their
           Revolt
           from
           the
           Government
           of
           Mary
           Qu
           :
           
             Dowager
             ,
             anno
          
           1559.
           her
           persecuting
           the
           Professors
           of
           the
           True
           Religion
           ,
           and
           oppressing
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           True
           Lieges
           ,
           her
           intruding
           of
           Magistrates
           against
           all
           Order
           of
           Election
           ,
           her
           Adultering
           and
           Subverting
           the
           Old
           Laws
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           &c.
           
           Which
           all
           Men
           know
           were
           as
           applicable
           to
           King
           Iames
           7th
           :
           as
           to
           her
           :
           And
           therefore
           we
           had
           their
           Reason
           to
           obliege
           us
           ,
           and
           their
           example
           to
           encourage
           us
           to
           say
           with
           them
           ;
           
             We
             own
             and
             promise
             to
             our
             Lawful
             Soveraign
             all
             due
             Obedience
             ,
             provided
             we
             may
             have
             our
             Religion
             and
             Liberty
             secured
             ,
             without
             which
             we
             firmely
             purpose
             never
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             Mortal
             Man.
             
          
           For
           which
           and
           many
           other
           Reasons
           ,
           we
           reckoned
           our selves
           under
           Obligations
           to
           decline
           the
           imposed
           owning
           of
           his
           Authority
           ;
           and
           took
           the
           opportunity
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Expedition
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           against
           him
           ,
           to
           Publish
           in
           a
           Declaration
           our
           Reasons
           why
           we
           could
           not
           acknowledge
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           
           the
           late
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           Noblemen
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Associating
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Munmouth
           ,
           to
           essay
           some
           Diversion
           and
           Opposition
           to
           the
           Kings
           designs
           ,
           of
           advancing
           and
           establing
           Tyrannie
           and
           Popery
           :
           All
           the
           Forces
           ,
           Militia
           
           Troups
           and
           Companies
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Army
           of
           Heretors
           were
           powred
           in
           upon
           those
           Places
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           where
           most
           of
           us
           were
           sojourning
           .
           Who
           ,
           besides
           all
           the
           blood
           shed
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           that
           Expedition
           ,
           the
           Blood
           of
           the
           Earle
           himself
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           both
           Nations
           engaged
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           his
           Wassalls
           in
           the
           Highlands
           cruely
           put
           to
           Death
           by
           the
           Marq.
           of
           Athol
           ,
           had
           in
           Commission
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           execution
           the
           Bloodiest
           Orders
           we
           think
           readily
           Men
           could
           ever
           receive
           or
           obey
           .
           The
           greatest
           employment
           ,
           that
           that
           great
           Army
           had
           in
           hand
           and
           in
           heart
           ,
           was
           to
           wreck
           and
           exert
           all
           their
           fury
           and
           force
           upon
           the
           poor
           Mountain-Men
           as
           they
           called
           us
           :
           Which
           they
           did
           by
           ranging
           and
           spreading
           themselves
           many
           miles
           in
           breadth
           ,
           every
           one
           within
           sight
           of
           another
           ,
           and
           searching
           for
           us
           through
           all
           the
           Rocks
           ,
           Woods
           ,
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           Mosses
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           where
           we
           were
           hiding
           ,
           with
           such
           Vigore
           ,
           Violence
           ,
           and
           dilligence
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           hunting
           for
           Hares
           or
           Foxes
           .
           And
           the
           greatest
           ambition
           and
           emulation
           of
           their
           Leaders
           and
           Champions
           ,
           Graham
           of
           Claver-house
           ,
           &
           Liev.
           Gen.
           Douglas
           Brother
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Queensberry
           ,
           Col.
           Buchan
           ,
           with
           others
           of
           their
           inferiour
           Officers
           ,
           Maj.
           Balfour
           ,
           Liev.
           Creightoun
           ,
           and
           Liev.
           Livingstoun
           ,
           &c.
           was
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           most
           skilful
           and
           succesfull
           in
           destroying
           us
           .
           And
           all
           this
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           Cause
           ,
           then
           because
           we
           could
           not
           Answer
           to
           their
           satisfaction
           the
           Questions
           they
           proposed
           ,
           without
           any
           warrant
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Common
           Interest
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           which
           frees
           all
           Men
           from
           being
           obliged
           to
           discover
           their
           secret
           thoughts
           ;
           Namely
           because
           we
           could
           not
           obtain
           of
           our
           Consciences
           to
           declare
           that
           we
           would
           own
           and
           acknowledge
           that
           Authority
           which
           enacted
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           they
           acted
           ,
           all
           these
           mischiefs
           .
           Yet
           ,
           to
           the
           commendation
           of
           GODS
           Clemency
           ,
           and
           condemnation
           of
           Mens
           cruelty
           ,
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           shot
           all
           their
           bolts
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           hanged
           ,
           shot
           ,
           tortured
           ,
           or
           banished
           for
           slaves
           ,
           all
           they
           could
           catch
           of
           us
           ,
           they
           were
           further
           from
           their
           purpose
           than
           when
           they
           began
           ;
           our
           Numbers
           and
           Mettings
           for
           Gospel
           ordinances
           ,
           Administrated
           in
           Purity
           and
           power
           ,
           encreased
           more
           and
           more
           .
           
        
         
           But
           at
           length
           ,
           tho'
           our
           Persecution
           continued
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           pleased
           to
           change
           his
           Methods
           with
           other
           Dissenters
           .
           He
           multiplied
           many
           Favours
           to
           such
           of
           them
           as
           he
           called
           Moderate
           :
           And
           ,
           by
           these
           means
           intending
           to
           advance
           the
           Mysterie
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           by
           stoping
           the
           mouths
           ,
           and
           binding
           up
           the
           hands
           of
           all
           from
           whom
           he
           might
           expect
           Control
           or
           Contradiction
           ,
           and
           laying
           them
           by
           from
           all
           open
           opposition
           to
           
           the
           introduction
           of
           Poperie
           and
           advancement
           of
           Slaverie
           ,
           he
           purposed
           and
           proposed
           the
           repealing
           of
           the
           
             Penal
             Statutes
          
           against
           Papists
           ,
           at
           the
           Parliament
           held
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Murray
           :
           Against
           which
           ,
           when
           afterwards
           some
           of
           the
           Common
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           spoke
           some
           what
           freely
           ,
           and
           for
           shewing
           their
           dislike
           of
           setting
           up
           the
           Idolatrous
           Mass
           ,
           and
           for
           speaking
           against
           Poperie
           ,
           and
           the
           designs
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           were
           put
           to
           Death
           in
           a
           most
           Despotical
           and
           Arbitrary
           manner
           .
           The
           Persecution
           the
           mean
           while
           still
           continuing
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           growing
           more
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           worse
           to
           bear
           that
           we
           had
           all
           the
           brunt
           of
           it
           to
           sustain
           ;
           while
           the
           Forces
           had
           few
           other
           to
           Persecute
           but
           us
           :
           which
           they
           did
           in
           great
           fury
           ,
           murdering
           in
           Fields
           and
           Scaffolds
           ,
           such
           as
           they
           could
           catch
           of
           us
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           ,
           what
           could
           not
           be
           obtained
           by
           Law
           ,
           at
           the
           formentioned
           Parliament
           for
           taking
           off
           the
           Penal
           Statutes
           ,
           was
           effectuate
           by
           Prerogative
           ,
           in
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           
             Feb
             :
             12
          
           :
           1687.
           
           Granting
           ,
           by
           the
           Kings
           Soveraign
           Authority
           ,
           
           Prerogative
           Royal
           ,
           and
           Absolute
           Power
           ,
           
             which
             Subjects
             are
             to
             obey
             without
             Reserve
          
           ;
           a
           Toleration
           ,
           under
           certain
           conditions
           ,
           Restrictions
           ,
           and
           Limitations
           ,
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           Perswasions
           ,
           excepting
           us
           who
           are
           left
           to
           the
           full
           vigor
           and
           utmost
           rigor
           of
           the
           Laws
           made
           against
           us
           :
           Suspending
           ,
           Stoping
           and
           Disabling
           all
           Laws
           ,
           or
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           customs
           or
           constitutions
           against
           any
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           Subjects
           ;
           giving
           them
           freedom
           in
           all
           respects
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           any
           Prtoestant
           Subjects
           ,
           whatsoever
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           Exercise
           their
           Religion
           ,
           but
           to
           enjoy
           all
           Offices
           ,
           Benefices
           ,
           &c.
           which
           he
           shall
           think
           fit
           to
           bestow
           upon
           them
           in
           all
           time
           coming
           .
           Hence
           Papists
           were
           put
           into
           places
           of
           highest
           Trust
           ,
           both
           Civil
           and
           Military
           :
           And
           Popish
           Magistrates
           without
           any
           Election
           established
           in
           Burghs
           ,
           &c.
           contrare
           to
           the
           known
           Laws
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           admitting
           none
           to
           be
           
             Magistrates
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Procutator
             ,
             Notar
             ,
             or
             member
             of
             Court
             ,
             who
             professes
             not
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             
               Act
               9.
               
               Parl
               :
               1.
               
               Iames
            
             6.
             
             Declaring
             all
             Papists
             infamous
             ,
             and
             unable
             to
             sit
             or
             stand
             in
             Judgment
             ,
             pursue
             ,
             bear
             Office
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             admitted
             as
             proves
             ,
             Witness
             ,
             or
             Assisors
             against
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Act
             45
             :
             Parl
             :
             3
             :
             Iames
             6
             :
          
           which
           is
           extended
           to
           all
           and
           whatsomever
           Office
           ,
           without
           any
           Exception
           or
           Restriction
           in
           all
           time
           coming
           .
           
             Act
             5
             :
             Parl
             :
             20
             :
             Iames
             6
             :
          
           Hence
           also
           the
           Idolatrous
           Mass
           was
           set
           up
           in
           the
           most
           publick
           places
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           Popish
           Seminary
           Priests
           suffered
           and
           encouraged
           to
           preach
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           Schools
           ,
           to
           seduce
           the
           People
           ,
           especially
           the
           Youth
           :
           contrate
           to
           many
           express
           standing
           Laws
           ,
           
             Act
             3
             :
             Parl
             :
             1
             :
             Iames
             6
             :
          
           and
           
             Act
             5
             :
             ibid
          
           :
           
           
             Ordaining
             all
             layers
             or
             hearers
             of
             Mass
             to
             be
             punished
             ,
             with
             imprisonment
             for
             the
             first
             fault
             ,
             banishment
             for
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             justifying
             to
             the
             Death
             for
             the
             third
             fault
             .
             
               Act
               122
               :
               Iarl
               :
               12
               :
               K
               :
               Iames
               6
               :
            
             Decerning
             ,
             That
             ,
             in
             all
             time
             coming
             ,
             the
             saying
             of
             Mass
             ,
             resetting
             of
             Jesuites
             ,
             Seminary
             Priests
             ,
             Traffiquing
             Papists
             ,
             shall
             be
             just
             cause
             to
             infer
             the
             pain
             and
             crime
             of
             Treason
             .
             
               Act
               196
               :
               Parl
               :
               14
               :
               Iames
               6
               :
            
             Ordaining
             in
             all
             time
             coming
             ,
          
           all
           wilfull
           hearers
           of
           Mass
           ,
           and
           concealers
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           be
           execute
           to
           the
           Death
           :
           Ratified
           in
           the
           1
           
             Act.
             Parl.
             19.
             
             Iac.
          
           6.
           
           And
           in
           5.
           
           
             Act.
             Parl
             :
             20
             :
             Iac
             :
          
           6.
           
           Hence
           Papists
           have
           erected
           Schools
           ,
           and
           made
           ,
           sold
           ,
           and
           dispersed
           their
           Heretical
           Books
           ,
           tending
           to
           seduce
           the
           People
           from
           the
           true
           Religion
           :
           contrary
           to
           express
           Laws
           ,
           
             Act.
             106.
             
             Parl
             :
             7
             :
             Iac
             :
             6
             :
             Act
          
           24
           ,
           and
           25
           :
           
             Parl
             :
             11
             :
             I
          
           :
           6.
           
           This
           Popish
           Toleration
           ,
           was
           neither
           extended
           to
           us
           ;
           all
           the
           three
           Proclamations
           thereof
           expresly
           providing
           ,
           that
           Field
           Conventicles
           ,
           &
           all
           Preachers
           and
           Hearers
           thereat
           ,
           be
           prosecuted
           according
           to
           the
           utmost
           Severity
           and
           Rigor
           of
           the
           Lawes
           made
           against
           them
           ,
           left
           in
           their
           full
           Force
           and
           Vigor
           ,
           with
           a
           Command
           to
           all
           Judges
           ,
           Magistrates
           and
           Officers
           of
           ●orces
           ,
           to
           pursue
           us
           with
           all
           Violence
           ;
           Nor
           could
           we
           in
           Conscience
           and
           Duty
           ,
           directly
           or
           indirectly
           ,
           suffer
           our selves
           to
           be
           involved
           ,
           by
           any
           participation
           therewith
           or
           acceptance
           thereof
           ,
           in
           the
           sin
           of
           it
           against
           the
           Laws
           of
           GOD
           and
           Man
           :
           Since
           it
           appeared
           evidently
           to
           flow
           from
           a
           Blasphemous
           fountain
           of
           Absolute
           Power
           ;
           through
           a
           Treasonable
           Channel
           of
           stoping
           ,
           Suspending
           ,
           and
           disabling
           the
           Penal
           Statutes
           made
           against
           the
           Enemies
           of
           GOD
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           designed
           for
           the
           wicked
           ends
           of
           subverting
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           peaceable
           introduction
           of
           Popish
           Idolatrie
           and
           Heresie
           ;
           And
           to
           offer
           ,
           not
           the
           establishment
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           but
           the
           Tolerating
           of
           it
           ,
           under
           the
           scandalous
           notion
           of
           a
           thing
           to
           be
           suffered
           for
           a
           while
           ;
           and
           with
           such
           shameful
           securities
           ,
           as
           robbed
           the
           Church
           of
           all
           her
           Legal
           Charters
           of
           Laws
           and
           Covenants
           establishing
           her
           Reformation
           ,
           leaving
           her
           nothing
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           but
           a
           blind
           precarious
           promise
           of
           One
           ,
           whose
           principles
           oblieged
           him
           to
           keen
           no
           Faith
           with
           those
           to
           whom
           he
           promised
           it
           .
           But
           against
           all
           these
           indignities
           done
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           injuries
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           intended
           and
           effected
           by
           this
           Toleration
           ,
           our
           Ministers
           thought
           themselves
           oblieged
           to
           bear
           witness
           and
           Testimony
           :
           And
           with
           respect
           both
           to
           necessity
           and
           duty
           ,
           to
           continue
           to
           keep
           their
           Meetings
           in
           the
           open
           Fields
           ,
           whether
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           the
           times
           had
           driven
           them
           :
           Since
           they
           durst
           neither
           seem
           to
           Homologate
           the
           Toleration
           ,
           
           by
           coming
           under
           the
           sconce
           of
           such
           a
           protection
           ;
           Nor
           durst
           they
           give
           such
           advantage
           to
           such
           as
           were
           insatiably
           thirsting
           after
           their
           Blood
           ,
           and
           were
           impowered
           to
           shed
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           seeking
           and
           would
           have
           found
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           shut
           up
           themselves
           within
           houses
           ,
           that
           could
           neither
           hold
           their
           Friends
           ,
           nor
           be
           hid
           from
           their
           Enemies
           .
           This
           we
           looked
           upon
           as
           a
           Testimony
           ,
           for
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           for
           our
           Covenanted
           Reformation
           ,
           for
           the
           Laws
           &
           Liberties
           of
           our
           Country
           ,
           all
           undermined
           and
           sought
           to
           be
           subverted
           by
           that
           Toleration
           .
           
        
         
           In
           the
           prosecution
           of
           this
           Device
           ,
           when
           others
           were
           killed
           with
           Popish
           kindnesses
           ,
           we
           were
           left
           to
           feell
           the
           sweet
           effects
           of
           Popish
           Crueltie
           .
           Some
           of
           our
           Bretheren
           were
           Murdered
           in
           Fields
           and
           Scaffolds
           ,
           since
           that
           pretended
           Toleration
           ;
           Many
           both
           Men
           and
           Women
           have
           been
           banished
           and
           Sold
           for
           Slaves
           in
           Barbados
           :
           Other
           severe
           Proclamations
           were
           issued
           against
           our
           Ministers
           ,
           Intercommuning
           ,
           &
           seting
           a
           pryce
           upon
           their
           Heads
           ,
           to
           encourage
           all
           to
           apprehend
           them
           Dead
           or
           alive
           :
           One
           of
           them
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Iames
             Renwick
          
           a
           painful
           Minister
           being
           Feb.
           1688.
           was
           Executed
           to
           the
           Death
           in
           Edinburgh
           ,
           the
           Drums
           beating
           all
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Praying
           and
           speaking
           upon
           the
           Scaffold
           .
           And
           after
           this
           ,
           not
           only
           was
           the
           Country
           oppressed
           with
           Souldiers
           ,
           free
           quarterings
           ,
           and
           frighted
           with
           their
           searches
           ,
           and
           Insolences
           in
           their
           ryding
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Country
           ,
           challenging
           peaceable
           Travellers
           upon
           the
           Road
           ,
           about
           their
           Opinions
           of
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           ,
           and
           if
           this
           and
           that
           was
           Rebellion
           ;
           and
           threatning
           present
           Death
           to
           such
           as
           did
           not
           satisfie
           them
           :
           But
           the
           City
           of
           Edinburgh
           vexed
           with
           universal
           searches
           ,
           and
           the
           impositions
           of
           these
           impertinences
           ,
           whereby
           many
           were
           taken
           and
           examined
           by
           Claver-house
           ,
           who
           required
           them
           to
           renounce
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           imprisoned
           the
           Recusants
           ;
           Whereby
           the
           Prisons
           were
           crouded
           :
           And
           yet
           ,
           notwithstanding
           of
           an
           Indemnity
           ,
           
             October
             2
          
           :
           1688
           alledged
           as
           ample
           as
           Absolute
           Power
           could
           make
           it
           ,
           tho
           not
           expresly
           excluded
           ,
           they
           were
           detained
           Prisoners
           until
           the
           Report
           of
           his
           Highness
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           now
           King
           of
           Brittain
           his
           prevailing
           ,
           and
           fear
           of
           his
           Victorious
           Arms
           did
           move
           them
           not
           to
           keep
           any
           longer
           any
           that
           might
           be
           evidences
           and
           Witnesses
           of
           their
           Arbitrary
           cruelty
           .
           As
           the
           same
           reason
           also
           it
           seems
           did
           constrain
           them
           ,
           to
           take
           down
           and
           bury
           the
           heads
           of
           those
           they
           murdered
           ,
           for
           fear
           lest
           these
           monuments
           of
           their
           cruelty
           standing
           ,
           might
           occasion
           the
           Question
           to
           be
           moved
           ,
           by
           whom
           and
           for
           what
           they
           were
           set
           up
           ?
           
           Than
           which
           nothing
           shall
           be
           more
           confounding
           to
           them
           ,
           when
           inquisition
           shall
           be
           made
           for
           blood
           .
        
         
           Thus
           these
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           the
           encroaching
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           and
           the
           Prelates
           in
           special
           ,
           now
           universally
           contemned
           since
           the
           Toleration
           ,
           were
           going
           on
           in
           their
           Designs
           to
           enslave
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           and
           suppress
           all
           Essayes
           to
           retrive
           or
           revive
           any
           hopes
           of
           recovering
           any
           Liberty
           ;
           
           Multiplying
           their
           searches
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           us
           ,
           but
           for
           any
           that
           were
           suspected
           to
           favour
           their
           present
           Majesties
           Cause
           ,
           and
           undertaking
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           it
           began
           to
           be
           surmised
           here
           ;
           and
           laying
           up
           in
           irons
           and
           closs
           prison
           some
           Gentlemen
           ,
           upon
           suspicion
           of
           their
           being
           privy
           to
           it
           .
           And
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           had
           certain
           intelligence
           of
           King
           William
           his
           great
           and
           generous
           Resolutions
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Restauration
           and
           Preservation
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           in
           these
           three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           They
           made
           such
           vigorous
           preparations
           for
           opposition
           ,
           and
           issued
           out
           such
           virulent
           Proclamations
           inveighing
           against
           his
           Highness
           ,
           under
           such
           severities
           of
           certifications
           ,
           requiring
           all
           from
           60
           :
           to
           16
           :
           to
           concur
           under
           their
           displayed
           Banner
           for
           Arbitrary
           Government
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           feared
           an
           Invasion
           from
           Turks
           or
           Tartars
           .
           Yet
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           tho
           there
           were
           suspicions
           then
           ,
           and
           discoveries
           since
           ,
           of
           an
           intended
           
             Popish
             Massacre
          
           ,
           they
           disarmed
           the
           Western
           Shires
           ,
           and
           sent
           Orders
           to
           the
           Officers
           of
           Forces
           ,
           especially
           imploying
           such
           as
           were
           professedly
           Popish
           ,
           to
           go
           through
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           take
           all
           their
           Armes
           ,
           leaving
           them
           nothing
           to
           defend
           themselves
           withal
           ,
           and
           causing
           the
           People
           to
           swear
           that
           they
           had
           no
           other
           Armes
           than
           such
           as
           they
           got
           .
           And
           in
           their
           march
           ,
           meeting
           with
           some
           of
           our
           number
           ,
           they
           threatned
           to
           shoot
           them
           presently
           if
           they
           would
           not
           own
           King
           Iames
           ,
           pray
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           confusion
           to
           all
           his
           Enemies
           :
           which
           they
           refusing
           at
           first
           were
           appointed
           to
           be
           shot
           ,
           and
           had
           their
           faces
           covered
           with
           Napkins
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           difficulty
           escaped
           by
           complying
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           former
           Summary
           and
           abridged
           Abstract
           and
           compendious
           Deduction
           of
           our
           many
           and
           manifold
           Grievances
           (
           the
           Truth
           whereof
           can
           be
           evidenced
           by
           many
           demonstrative
           Evidences
           )
           it
           may
           appear
           what
           have
           been
           our
           sufferiugs
           since
           that
           fatal
           Revolution
           ,
           
             anno
             1660
          
           :
           from
           the
           Popish
           ,
           Prelatical
           ,
           and
           Malignant
           Party
           ;
           and
           what
           have
           been
           their
           Attempts
           ,
           Machins
           ,
           and
           Methods
           to
           overturn
           our
           Religion
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           subject
           us
           to
           meer
           Arbitrary
           and
           Absolute
           Tyrannie
           ;
           At
           least
           what
           have
           been
           their
           capital
           Devices
           ,
           
           whereby
           they
           have
           ruined
           and
           sought
           to
           raze
           us
           ;
           And
           what
           have
           been
           the
           principal
           causes
           and
           kinds
           of
           our
           Sufferings
           ,
           in
           their
           prosecuting
           the
           same
           :
           The
           particular
           Relation
           of
           which
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           can
           be
           collected
           ,
           is
           intended
           (
           GOD
           willing
           )
           afterwards
           in
           due
           season
           to
           be
           published
           .
           Only
           here
           it
           may
           not
           be
           inconvenient
           to
           subjoyn
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           specimen
           ,
           a
           short
           Recapitulation
           in
           bulk
           of
           some
           instances
           of
           our
           several
           kinds
           of
           Sufferings
           ,
           with
           a
           touch
           at
           some
           of
           the
           most
           principal
           Instruments
           thereof
           in
           the
           five
           Western
           Shires
        
         
           First
           ,
           For
           Fines
           ,
           and
           other
           Exorbitant
           and
           Illegal
           Exactions
           of
           Money
           ,
           the
           particular
           summs
           cannot
           be
           here
           enumerated
           ;
           but
           their
           vastness
           ,
           when
           together
           calculate
           ,
           may
           be
           easily
           collected
           by
           the
           scraps
           already
           gathered
           ,
           of
           some
           poor
           Families
           of
           Farmers
           ,
           Cottars
           ,
           Servants
           ,
           &c.
           and
           many
           of
           these
           omitted
           ,
           or
           not
           known
           ,
           which
           would
           very
           considerably
           augment
           the
           summ
           )
           in
           some
           few
           Shires
           ;
           
             viz.
             Clidsdale
             ,
             Renfrew
             ,
             Air
             ,
             Galloway
             ,
             Nithsdale
             ,
          
           and
           Annandale
           ,
           only
           for
           but
           a
           few
           years
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           since
           
             Bothwel
             bridge
          
           insurrection
           ,
           amounting
           to
           above
           288000.
           pounds
           Scots
           Money
           .
        
         
           Besides
           the
           many
           honest
           Families
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           casten
           out
           of
           their
           houses
           ,
           harassed
           and
           spoiled
           of
           their
           All
           :
           Some
           of
           their
           houses
           being
           thrown
           down
           ,
           some
           Burnt
           ,
           some
           shut
           up
           ,
           their
           goods
           and
           moveables
           seized
           upon
           ,
           their
           Crop
           and
           Cattel
           also
           disposed
           of
           ,
           at
           the
           will
           of
           their
           Persecuters
           ,
           in
           the
           forementioned
           Shires
           amounting
           to
           above
           200
           :
           of
           all
           which
           we
           have
           a
           particular
           account
           in
           readiness
           to
           instruct
           .
        
         
           The
           immediate
           Authors
           ,
           Actors
           ,
           and
           Instruments
           of
           these
           oppressions
           ,
           were
           principally
           the
           Curates
           instigating
           the
           
             Privy
             Council
          
           ,
           which
           impowered
           the
           Forces
           ,
           and
           Noblemen
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           to
           prey
           upon
           the
           poor
           People
           .
           All
           cannot
           be
           here
           expressed
           ,
           but
           some
           of
           the
           most
           noted
           in
           the
           Western
           Shires
           shall
           be
           named
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           greatest
           Persecuters
           and
           Oppressors
           by
           Finings
           and
           other
           Exactions
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Officers
                     of
                     the
                     Forces
                     .
                  
                   
                     Col.
                     Dowglas
                     ,
                     now
                     Liev
                     :
                     Gen.
                     Dowglas
                     ,
                     Brother
                     to
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Queensberry
                     ,
                     exacted
                     above
                     2000
                     Pounds
                     Scots
                     Money
                     ,
                     in
                     
                       Galloway
                       ,
                       Nithsdale
                       ,
                       Shire
                       of
                       Aire
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     other
                     Places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Liev.
                     Gen.
                     Drumond
                     ,
                     besides
                     the
                     Forefaultries
                     of
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     did
                     also
                     exact
                     moneys
                     of
                     the
                     poor
                     in
                     the
                     Shire
                     of
                     Air.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Earl
                     of
                     Lithgow
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     ,
                     spoiled
                     much
                     in
                     Galloway
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     The
                     Earl
                     of
                     Airly
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Troup
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     Shire
                  
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     Balearras
                     ,
                     a
                     great
                     Oppressor
                     in
                     Galloway
                     ,
                     besides
                     all
                     the
                     Robberies
                     he
                     committed
                     in
                     Fife
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       —
                       Graham
                    
                     of
                     Claverhouse
                     ,
                     afterwards
                     Viscount
                     of
                     Dundee
                     ,
                     with
                     his
                     Brother
                     ,
                     and
                     subaltern
                     Officers
                     in
                     
                       Galloway
                       ,
                       Nithsdale
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Anandale
                     ,
                     exacted
                     by
                     Fines
                     and
                     otherwise
                     ,
                     above
                     13500
                     :
                     pounds
                     Scots
                     money
                     .
                  
                   
                     Col
                     :
                     Buchan
                     ,
                     a
                     most
                     violent
                     persecuter
                     ,
                     in
                     Galloway
                     and
                     Shire
                     of
                     Air
                     ,
                     by
                     Robberies
                     took
                     from
                     the
                     People
                     upwards
                     of
                     4000
                     :
                     pounds
                     Scots
                     .
                  
                   
                     Major
                     Cockburn
                     ,
                     a
                     great
                     oppressor
                     in
                     Galloway
                     .
                  
                   
                     Major
                     White
                     ,
                     in
                     Clidsdale
                     and
                     shire
                     of
                     Air
                     ,
                     exacted
                     by
                     Fines
                     and
                     otherwise
                     ,
                     above
                     2500.
                     p
                     :
                     Scots
                     .
                  
                   
                     Major
                     Balfour
                     ,
                     now
                     called
                     Liev
                     :
                     Col
                     ;
                     Balfour
                     ,
                     a
                     great
                     persecuter
                     and
                     Oppressor
                     in
                     Clidsdale
                     .
                  
                   
                     Captain
                     Strauchan
                     ,
                     with
                     his
                     Troup
                     ,
                     oppressed
                     and
                     spoiled
                     much
                     in
                     Galloway
                     ,
                     &
                     other
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Captain
                     Inglis
                     with
                     his
                     Troup
                     ,
                     did
                     dispossess
                     many
                     Families
                     ,
                     and
                     got
                     much
                     spoil
                     in
                     Galloway
                     ,
                     shire
                     of
                     Air
                     ,
                     and
                     Clidsdale
                     .
                  
                   
                     Captain
                     Dowglas
                     ,
                     in
                     Galloway
                     ,
                     committed
                     much
                     outrage
                     and
                     spoil
                     .
                  
                   
                     Captain
                     Dalzel
                     ,
                     harassed
                     much
                     in
                     Anandale
                     .
                  
                   
                     Captain
                     Bruce
                     in
                     Nithsdale
                     .
                  
                   
                     —
                     Meldrum
                     in
                     Clidsdale
                     ,
                     in
                     several
                     Inroads
                     uplifted
                     from
                     poor
                     Families
                     upwards
                     of
                     2300
                     Pounds
                     ;
                     besides
                     the
                     vast
                     summes
                     he
                     exacted
                     in
                     Mers
                     and
                     Tiviotdale
                     ;
                     with
                     the
                     Earle
                     of
                     
                       Hume
                       ,
                       Ker
                    
                     of
                     Gradown
                     ,
                     Laird
                     of
                     Hayning
                     ,
                     and
                     Blindlee
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     Tweddale
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Laird
                     of
                     Possa
                     ,
                     all
                     great
                     Persecuters
                     .
                  
                   
                     Liv.
                     Winram
                     ,
                     in
                     Galloway
                     ,
                     a
                     very
                     vigilant
                     Persecuter
                     and
                     Spoyler
                     .
                  
                   
                     Liev.
                     Barns
                     also
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     Shire
                     took
                     much
                     Spoyl
                     .
                  
                   
                     Liev.
                     
                       Iohn
                       Living
                       stoun
                    
                     ,
                     a
                     most
                     violent
                     Persecuter
                     and
                     Exacter
                     .
                  
                   
                     Liev.
                     Lauder
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Shire
                     of
                     Air
                     ,
                     a
                     most
                     outragious
                     Persecuter
                     and
                     Oppressor
                     .
                  
                   
                     —
                     Bonshaw
                     ,
                     a
                     Borderer
                     ,
                     a
                     High-way
                     Man
                     ,
                     afterwards
                     an
                     Officer
                     of
                     Dragoons
                     ,
                     robbed
                     much
                     from
                     the
                     poor
                     People
                     in
                     Clidsdale
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Duncan
                       Grant
                    
                     ,
                     a
                     Creple
                     with
                     a
                     Tree
                     Leg
                     ,
                     a
                     very
                     outragious
                     Persecuter
                     ,
                     exacted
                     in
                     Clidsdale
                     from
                     poor
                     People
                     ,
                     above
                     1500
                     pounds
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Noblemen
                     ,
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     and
                     Others
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     above-mentioned
                     Shires
                     ,
                     the
                     greatest
                     Oppressors
                     and
                     Persecuters
                     of
                     the
                     people
                     ,
                     were
                     ;
                     In
                     Clidsdale
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       —
                       Sommervail
                    
                     ,
                     of
                     Spittel
                     Sheriff
                     de
                     .
                     pute
                     .
                     who
                     ,
                     besides
                     his
                     other
                     wayes
                     of
                     Persecution
                     wherein
                     he
                     was
                     most
                     Active
                     ,
                     drew
                     from
                     the
                     poorest
                     People
                     above
                     1200
                     pounds
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     The
                     Laird
                     of
                     Halyards
                     ,
                     who
                     uplifted
                     more
                     then
                     8500
                     pounds
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Laird
                     of
                     Lachop
                     ,
                     a
                     great
                     Persecuter
                     and
                     Oppressor
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Laird
                     of
                     Bonnytown
                     ,
                     and
                     Laird
                     Symme
                     ,
                     both
                     violent
                     Persecuters
                     and
                     Exactors
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     Glasgow
                     ,
                     Provest
                     Iohnston
                     ,
                     Prov.
                     Barns
                     ,
                     Bail.
                     
                       Iohn
                       Anderson
                    
                     ,
                     Bail
                     :
                     Yuil
                     ,
                     Bail.
                     
                       Graham
                       ,
                       William
                       Sterling
                    
                     Baron
                     Baylif
                     ,
                     great
                     Persecuters
                     ,
                     exacted
                     above
                     20000
                     pounds
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     Renfrew
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Earl
                     of
                     Glencairn
                     ,
                     by
                     Fines
                     and
                     dispossessing
                     of
                     Families
                     ,
                     exacted
                     ,
                     partly
                     there
                     ,
                     and
                     partly
                     in
                     Clidsdale
                     and
                     Nidsdale
                     ,
                     above
                     2400
                     pounds
                     .
                  
                   
                     Lord
                     Semple
                     a
                     Papist
                     ,
                     a
                     persecuter
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Alexander
                       Hume
                    
                     in
                     Eglshome
                     ,
                     a
                     most
                     violent
                     and
                     vigilant
                     Persecuter
                     and
                     Exactor
                     ,
                     with
                     many
                     others
                     .
                  
                   
                     Mr.
                     
                       Ezechiel
                       Montgomery
                    
                     a
                     great
                     Fine-Monger
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     the
                     Shire
                     of
                     Air
                  
                   
                     The
                     Earle
                     of
                     Drumfries
                     ,
                     exacted
                     above
                     1000
                     :
                     pounds
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     Craigy
                     ,
                     a
                     great
                     persecuter
                     and
                     oppressor
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       William
                       Creighton
                    
                     Sheriff
                     depute
                     very
                     violent
                     and
                     active
                     .
                  
                   
                     Crawford
                     of
                     Ardmillan
                     ,
                     a
                     wicked
                     persecuter
                     and
                     spoiler
                     .
                  
                   
                     Mr.
                     
                       William
                       Crawford
                       ,
                       Montgomery
                    
                     of
                     Bozland
                     ,
                     Laird
                     of
                     Broyche
                     ,
                     Clark
                     Ogilbie
                     ,
                     all
                     great
                     persecuters
                     ,
                     who
                     sought
                     to
                     make
                     themselves
                     up
                     with
                     the
                     spoils
                     of
                     the
                     poor
                     people
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     Galloway
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Laird
                     of
                     
                       Lag
                       Grierson
                    
                     ,
                     a
                     most
                     wicked
                     persecuter
                     there
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     Nithisdale
                     ,
                     exacted
                     above
                     1200
                     :
                     pounds
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Laird
                     of
                     
                       Elie
                       ,
                       Lidderdale
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Canon
                     of
                     Merdrogat
                     ,
                     all
                     diligent
                     persecuters
                     and
                     Intelligencers
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     then
                     Collectors
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     Nithsdale
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Duke
                     of
                     Queensberry
                     and
                     his
                     Sons
                     oppressed
                     much
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Iohn
                       Alison
                    
                     Chamberlain
                     to
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Queensberry
                     ,
                     who
                     when
                     dying
                     ,
                     said
                     ,
                     
                       He
                       had
                       damned
                       his
                       Soul
                       for
                       the
                       Duke
                       his
                       Master
                       .
                    
                     And
                     
                       George
                       Charters
                    
                     ,
                     another
                     of
                     the
                     Dukes
                     Factors
                     ,
                     who
                     vaunted
                     ,
                     he
                     had
                     made
                     26
                     :
                     journeys
                     in
                     one
                     year
                     in
                     pursuite
                     of
                     the
                     Whiggs
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Iohn
                       Dowglas
                    
                     of
                     Sten-house
                     ,
                     a
                     Papist
                     ,
                     exacted
                     above
                     5000
                     :
                     p
                     :
                  
                   
                     The
                     Laird
                     of
                     Closburn
                     ,
                     above
                     700
                     :
                     pounds
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     
                       Robert
                       Dalzel
                    
                     ,
                     upward
                     of
                     400
                     :
                     p
                     :
                     of
                     a
                     few
                     poor
                     Families
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     
                       Robert
                       Lawrie
                    
                     of
                     Maxweltoun
                     ,
                     an
                     oppressor
                     and
                     persecuter
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     Anandale
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     Anandale
                     ,
                     dispossessed
                     and
                     harassed
                     many
                     Families
                     ,
                     and
                     persecuted
                     much
                     in
                     Galloway
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Laird
                     of
                     Westerhall
                     ,
                     a
                     great
                     Per
                     :
                     exacted
                     upwards
                     of
                     1000
                     :
                     p
                     :
                  
                   
                   
                     Sir
                     
                       Patrick
                       Maxwel
                    
                     of
                     Sprinkell
                     a
                     very
                     active
                     and
                     violent
                     persecuter
                     and
                     oppressor
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       Lairds
                       of
                    
                     Powdeen
                     ,
                     Castlemilk
                     ,
                     Robert
                     Caruthers
                     of
                     Ramaskells
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Kennedy
                     of
                     Heybeiths
                     ,
                     
                       most
                       violent
                       persecuters
                       of
                       poor
                       People
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     Summes
                     here
                     charged
                     upon
                     these
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     are
                     collected
                     from
                     the
                     Minutes
                     the
                     Writer
                     had
                     by
                     him
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     is
                     certain
                     are
                     computed
                     within
                     the
                     extent
                     of
                     the
                     several
                     Summes
                     .
                     The
                     rest
                     here
                     named
                     did
                     also
                     extort
                     Considerable
                     Summes
                     ,
                     to
                     their
                     own
                     gain
                     and
                     the
                     poor
                     Peoples
                     loss
                     ;
                     but
                     because
                     the
                     forsaid
                     Minuts
                     do
                     not
                     give
                     a
                     Particular
                     account
                     of
                     the
                     Quotas
                     therefore
                     they
                     are
                     not
                     supplied
                     .
                  
                   
                     Next
                     for
                     the
                     Forefaulted
                     Gentlemen
                     and
                     Heretors
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     not
                     meddle
                     with
                     them
                     :
                     Hoping
                     they
                     shall
                     give
                     a
                     good
                     account
                     of
                     themselves
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     as
                     for
                     the
                     number
                     of
                     such
                     as
                     have
                     been
                     forced
                     to
                     a
                     
                       Voluntary
                       Exile
                    
                     to
                     Forreign
                     Countries
                     ,
                     we
                     think
                     it
                     Impossible
                     to
                     come
                     to
                     any
                     reckoning
                     of
                     them
                     :
                     Nor
                     of
                     these
                     that
                     have
                     been
                     Imprisoned
                     these
                     30.
                     
                     Years
                     for
                     Nonconformity
                     ,
                     of
                     whom
                     it
                     cannot
                     be
                     told
                     how
                     many
                     have
                     died
                     in
                     Prison
                     ,
                     or
                     contracted
                     their
                     Death
                     in
                     Prison
                     ,
                     which
                     spedily
                     did
                     follow
                     upon
                     their
                     Liberation
                     .
                     Nor
                     of
                     the
                     many
                     extorted
                     vast
                     Sums
                     ,
                     and
                     Robberies
                     of
                     prisoners
                     by
                     Iaylors
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Banished
                     ,
                     deported
                     into
                     other
                     Countries
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Cause
                     of
                     Adhering
                     to
                     the
                     Covenant
                     and
                     Work
                     of
                     Reformation
                     ,
                     it
                     may
                     suffice
                     to
                     give
                     this
                     account
                     Besides
                     the
                     6.
                     or
                     7.
                     
                     Ministers
                     that
                     were
                     banished
                     ,
                     and
                     went
                     to
                     Holland
                     :
                     and
                     7.
                     or
                     8.
                     
                     Country
                     People
                     to
                     France
                     ;
                     Several
                     others
                     to
                     Barbados
                     ,
                     before
                     Pentland
                     .
                     Since
                     the
                     Year
                     1678.
                     there
                     have
                     been
                     banished
                     and
                     sent
                     away
                     Slaves
                     ,
                     of
                     Men
                     and
                     Women
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     same
                     Cause
                     ,
                     700.
                     viz.
                     anno
                     .
                     1678.
                     
                     To
                     Virginia
                     ,
                     60.
                     whereof
                     3.
                     or
                     4.
                     were
                     Ministers
                     ,
                     who
                     were
                     all
                     by
                     the
                     Mercy
                     of
                     God
                     delivered
                     at
                     London
                     .
                  
                   
                     Anno.
                     1679.
                     
                     Of
                     the
                     Prisoners
                     taken
                     at
                     Bothwel
                     ,
                     were
                     banished
                     to
                     
                       America
                       ,
                       250
                    
                     :
                     who
                     were
                     taken
                     away
                     by
                     Paterson
                     Merchant
                     in
                     Leith
                     ,
                     that
                     transacted
                     for
                     them
                     with
                     Provost
                     Milns
                     ,
                     Laird
                     of
                     Barntown
                     ;
                     the
                     Man
                     that
                     first
                     did
                     burn
                     the
                     Covenant
                     ;
                     whereof
                     200
                     :
                     were
                     drowned
                     by
                     Shipwrack
                     ,
                     being
                     shut
                     up
                     within
                     the
                     hatches
                     ,
                     50
                     escaped
                     .
                  
                   
                     Afterwards
                     were
                     banished
                     to
                     Flanders
                     ,
                     7.
                     men
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thereafter
                     were
                     taken
                     away
                     in
                     Banishment
                     ,
                     by
                     one
                     
                       Robert
                       Maloch
                       ,
                       14.
                    
                     men
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     by
                     
                       Walter
                       Gibson
                    
                     ,
                     Late
                     Provest
                     in
                     Glasgow
                     ,
                     to
                     Corolina
                     30.
                     
                  
                   
                     Anno.
                     1685.
                     in
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     Queensberries
                     Parliament
                     of
                     Men
                     and
                     Women
                     were
                     sent
                     to
                     Iamaica
                     200.
                     
                  
                   
                   
                     That
                     same
                     Year
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Prisoners
                     in
                     Dinotter
                     with
                     others
                     were
                     taken
                     away
                     by
                     Pitlochie
                     ,
                     to
                     Newgersie
                     100.
                     whereof
                     24.
                     were
                     Women
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     same
                     Year
                     ,
                     13.
                     more
                     were
                     sent
                     to
                     Barbados
                     .
                  
                   
                     Anno.
                     1687.
                     after
                     the
                     Toleration
                     21.
                     
                     Men
                     and
                     Women
                     were
                     sent
                     to
                     Barbados
                     .
                  
                   
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     Number
                     of
                     the
                     slain
                     at
                     the
                     several
                     Skirmages
                     at
                     
                       Pentland
                       Bothuel
                       ,
                       Airdsmoss
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     They
                     amount
                     too
                     about
                     400.
                     and
                     some
                     odds
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Number
                     of
                     such
                     as
                     have
                     been
                     executed
                     to
                     Death
                     on
                     Scaffolds
                     ,
                     under
                     collour
                     of
                     Law
                     ,
                     from
                     Mr.
                     
                       Iames
                       Gutherie
                    
                     the
                     first
                     ,
                     to
                     Mr.
                     
                       Iames
                       Renwick
                    
                     ,
                     is
                     about
                     140
                     ,
                     whereof
                     some
                     were
                     Women
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   list
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   killed
                   in
                   cold
                   Blood
                   ,
                   without
                   Tryal
                   ,
                   Conviction
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   colour
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   persons
                   under
                   written
                   ,
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   Omitting
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   Finlay
                   ,
                   murdered
                   by
                   General
                   Dalzels
                   orders
                   at
                   Air
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   discover
                   who
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   appearance
                   at
                   Pentland
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1666
                   ;
                   And
                   of
                   
                     Iames
                     Davie
                  
                   in
                   Bathgate
                   paroch
                   ,
                   and
                   several
                   others
                   ,
                   at
                   several
                   times
                   ,
                   in
                   several
                   places
                   ,
                   whose
                   blood
                   was
                   mingled
                   with
                   their
                   sacrifice
                   at
                   Sermons
                   in
                   the
                   Fields
                   ,
                   before
                   Bothwel-bridge
                   ;
                   And
                   of
                   
                     Thomas
                     Ker
                  
                   of
                   Heyhope
                   ,
                   brother
                   to
                   the
                   Laird
                   of
                   
                     Cherrie
                     trees
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   flee
                   for
                   shelter
                   into
                   the
                   English
                   Borders
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   killed
                   by
                   Col
                   :
                   
                     Struthers
                     ,
                     anno
                     1678
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   of
                   
                     Henry
                     Hall
                  
                   of
                   Haughead
                   ,
                   apprehended
                   at
                   Queensferrie
                   by
                   Midletoun
                   Governour
                   of
                   Blackness
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   several
                   wounds
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   knocked
                   on
                   the
                   head
                   by
                   
                     Tho
                     :
                     George
                  
                   Waiter
                   at
                   Queensferrie
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     short
                     hint
                     of
                     those
                     that
                     have
                     been
                     Murdered
                     since
                     the
                     Year
                     1682.
                     may
                     suffce
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Iohn
                       Graham
                    
                     of
                     
                       Claver
                       house
                    
                     ,
                     Viscount
                     of
                     Dundee
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Year
                     1682.
                     with
                     a
                     party
                     of
                     his
                     Troup
                     ,
                     pursued
                     
                       William
                       Graham
                    
                     in
                     the
                     parish
                     of
                     in
                     Galloway
                     ,
                     making
                     his
                     escape
                     from
                     his
                     Mothers
                     house
                     ,
                     and
                     overtaking
                     him
                     ,
                     instantly
                     shot
                     him
                     dead
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     ,
                     The
                     said
                     
                       Claver
                       house
                    
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Dumbarton
                     ,
                     and
                     Liev
                     :
                     Gen
                     :
                     Dowglas
                     ,
                     caused
                     
                       Peter
                       Gillis
                       ,
                       Iohn
                       Bryce
                       ,
                       Thomas
                       Young
                       ,
                    
                     (
                     who
                     was
                     taken
                     by
                     the
                     Laird
                     of
                     
                       Lee
                       ,
                       )
                       William
                       Fiddison
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Iohn
                       Buiening
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     put
                     to
                     Death
                     upon
                     a
                     Gibbet
                     ,
                     without
                     Legal
                     Tryal
                     or
                     Sentence
                     ,
                     suffering
                     them
                     neither
                     to
                     have
                     a
                     Bible
                     ,
                     nor
                     to
                     pray
                     before
                     they
                     died
                     ,
                     at
                     
                       Mauchlin
                       ,
                       anno
                    
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     ,
                     The
                     said
                     Claverhouse
                     coming
                     to
                     Galloway
                     ,
                     in
                     answer
                     to
                     the
                     Viscount
                     of
                     Kenmures
                     Letter
                     ,
                     with
                     
                     a
                     small
                     party
                     surprised
                     
                       Robert
                       Stuart
                       ,
                       Iohn
                       Grier
                       ,
                       Robert
                       Ferguson
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     another
                     ,
                     and
                     instantly
                     shot
                     them
                     dead
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     water
                     of
                     Dee
                     ,
                     in
                     
                       Gallaway
                       ,
                       December
                    
                     1684.
                     
                     Their
                     Corps
                     being
                     buried
                     ,
                     were
                     at
                     his
                     command
                     raised
                     again
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     ,
                     The
                     said
                     Claverhouse
                     in
                     
                       May
                       ,
                       1685
                    
                     :
                     apprehended
                     
                       Iohn
                       Broun
                    
                     in
                     priest-hill
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     parish
                     of
                     Moorkirk
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Shire
                     of
                     Air
                     ,
                     being
                     at
                     his
                     work
                     ,
                     about
                     his
                     own
                     house
                     ,
                     and
                     shot
                     him
                     dead
                     before
                     his
                     own
                     door
                     ,
                     in
                     presence
                     of
                     his
                     Wife
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     .
                     the
                     said
                     Claverhouse
                     Authorised
                     his
                     Troop
                     to
                     kill
                     
                       Matthew
                       Mckel
                       wrath
                    
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     Examination
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Paroch
                     of
                     Camonel
                     in
                     
                       Carrick
                       ,
                       Anno
                    
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Col.
                     
                       Iames
                       Douglass
                    
                     ,
                     now
                     
                       Liev.
                       General
                    
                     ,
                     Brother
                     to
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Queensberry
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     
                       Liev
                       :
                       Iohn
                       Livingston
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Party
                     with
                     them
                     ,
                     surprised
                     5
                     :
                     men
                     in
                     a
                     Cave
                     at
                     Inglestoun
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     parish
                     of
                     Glencarn
                     ,
                     being
                     betrayed
                     by
                     
                       Andrew
                       Watson
                    
                     now
                     prisoner
                     in
                     Drumfreis
                     ;
                     their
                     names
                     were
                     
                       Iohn
                       Gibson
                       ,
                       Robert
                       Grierson
                       ,
                       Robert
                       Mitchel
                       ,
                       Iames
                       Bennoch
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     
                       Iohn
                       Edgar
                    
                     ,
                     all
                     which
                     were
                     at
                     the
                     command
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Col
                     :
                     Dowglas
                     brought
                     forth
                     &
                     immediately
                     shot
                     dead
                     ,
                     without
                     giving
                     them
                     so
                     much
                     time
                     as
                     to
                     recommend
                     their
                     Souls
                     unto
                     GOD.
                     One
                     
                       Iohn
                       Ferguson
                    
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     a
                     profest
                     Friend
                     ,
                     thrust
                     one
                     of
                     them
                     through
                     ;
                     supposing
                     he
                     was
                     not
                     dead
                     :
                     This
                     was
                     done
                     in
                     the
                     Year
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     ,
                     the
                     said
                     Col
                     :
                     
                       Iames
                       Douglas
                    
                     and
                     his
                     party
                     ,
                     shot
                     to
                     Death
                     
                       Iohn
                       Hunter
                    
                     for
                     no
                     alledged
                     Cause
                     ,
                     but
                     running
                     out
                     from
                     the
                     house
                     at
                     Corchead
                     ,
                     the
                     same
                     year
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                     Item
                     ,
                     The
                     said
                     Col
                     :
                     or
                     Liev
                     :
                     Gen
                     :
                     
                       Iames
                       Dowglas
                    
                     ,
                     with
                     Liev
                     :
                     Livingston
                     ,
                     and
                     Coronet
                     
                       Iames
                       Dowglas
                    
                     ,
                     surprised
                     six
                     Men
                     at
                     Prayer
                     at
                     the
                     Calduns
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     parish
                     of
                     
                       Minigaf
                       ;
                       viz
                       :
                       Iames
                       Dun
                       ,
                       Robert
                       Dun
                       ,
                       Andrew
                       Mickale
                       ,
                       Thomas
                       Stevenson
                       ,
                       Iohn
                       Macklude
                    
                     and
                     
                       Iohn
                       Stevenson
                    
                     ,
                     in
                     Ianuary
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     ,
                     The
                     said
                     Col
                     :
                     or
                     Liev
                     :
                     Gen
                     :
                     
                       Iames
                       Dowglas
                    
                     caused
                     take
                     
                       Adam
                       Macquhan
                    
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     bed
                     ,
                     sick
                     of
                     a
                     Fever
                     ,
                     and
                     carry
                     him
                     to
                     Newtoun
                     of
                     Galloway
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     next
                     day
                     shot
                     him
                     dead
                     ,
                     the
                     foresaid
                     year
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     ,
                     The
                     said
                     Col
                     :
                     or
                     Liev
                     :
                     Gen
                     :
                     Dowglas
                     commanded
                     
                       Thomas
                       Richard
                    
                     ,
                     an
                     old
                     Man
                     of
                     70
                     :
                     years
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     shot
                     in
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     prayer
                     ;
                     (
                     he
                     was
                     betrayed
                     and
                     taken
                     by
                     
                       Peter
                       Ingles
                       )
                       anno
                    
                     1685.
                     at
                     Cumnock
                     in
                     Kyle
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     ,
                     The
                     said
                     Col
                     :
                     or
                     Liev
                     :
                     Gen
                     :
                     
                       Iames
                       Dowglas
                    
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     Laird
                     of
                     Lag
                     ,
                     and
                     Capt
                     :
                     Winram
                     ,
                     most
                     illegally
                     condemned
                     ,
                     and
                     most
                     inhumanely
                     drowned
                     at
                     Stakes
                     within
                     the
                     Sea-mark
                     ,
                     two
                     Women
                     at
                     Wigtoun
                     ;
                     viz
                     :
                     
                       Margaret
                       Lauchlan
                    
                     ,
                     upward
                     of
                     60
                     :
                     years
                     
                     and
                     
                       Margaret
                       Wilson
                    
                     ,
                     about
                     20
                     :
                     years
                     of
                     age
                     ,
                     the
                     foresaid
                     fatal
                     year
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Captain
                     Dowglas
                     finding
                     one
                     Mowat
                     ,
                     a
                     Taylor
                     ,
                     meerly
                     because
                     he
                     had
                     some
                     pieces
                     of
                     lead
                     belonging
                     to
                     his
                     Trade
                     ,
                     took
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     any
                     further
                     trial
                     shot
                     him
                     dead
                     ,
                     between
                     Fleet
                     and
                     Dee
                     in
                     Galloway
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     ,
                     The
                     said
                     Captain
                     Dowglas
                     and
                     his
                     Men
                     finding
                     one
                     Auchenleck
                     ,
                     a
                     deaf
                     man
                     ,
                     for
                     not
                     making
                     answer
                     ,
                     through
                     defect
                     of
                     his
                     hearing
                     ,
                     instantly
                     shot
                     him
                     dead
                     off
                     Horseback
                     ,
                     near
                     
                       Carlinwark
                       ,
                       anno
                    
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     
                       Robert
                       Dalzel
                    
                     and
                     Liev
                     :
                     Stratoun
                     ,
                     having
                     apprehended
                     
                       Daniel
                       Mackmichel
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     detained
                     him
                     24
                     hours
                     Prisoner
                     ,
                     took
                     him
                     out
                     and
                     shot
                     him
                     at
                     Dalveen
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     parish
                     of
                     Durisdeer
                     in
                     
                       Nithsdale
                       ,
                       Ian
                       :
                       1685
                    
                     :
                  
                   
                     Item
                     ,
                     The
                     said
                     Captain
                     Dalzel
                     ,
                     and
                     Liev
                     :
                     Stratoun
                     ,
                     with
                     their
                     men
                     ,
                     found
                     
                       William
                       Adam
                    
                     hiding
                     in
                     a
                     Bush
                     ,
                     and
                     instantly
                     killed
                     him
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     Walwood
                     in
                     
                       Kyle
                       ,
                       Feb
                    
                     :
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Captain
                     Bruce
                     ,
                     Capt
                     :
                     of
                     Dragoons
                     apprehended
                     
                       Iames
                       Kirko
                    
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     intelligence
                     of
                     one
                     
                       Iames
                       Wright
                    
                     ,
                     carried
                     him
                     to
                     Drumfreis
                     ,
                     detained
                     him
                     prisoner
                     one
                     night
                     ,
                     next
                     day
                     brought
                     him
                     forth
                     to
                     the
                     watersands
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     any
                     process
                     ,
                     shot
                     him
                     dead
                     .
                     The
                     dying
                     Man
                     desired
                     a
                     little
                     time
                     to
                     make
                     his
                     peace
                     with
                     GOD
                     ;
                     The
                     Captain
                     answered
                     ,
                     oftner
                     than
                     once
                     or
                     twice
                     ,
                     
                       Devil
                       a
                       peace
                       ye
                       get
                       more
                       made
                       up
                       .
                    
                     Some
                     Gentlewomen
                     coming
                     to
                     beg
                     his
                     Life
                     ,
                     were
                     hindred
                     by
                     one
                     
                       Iohn
                       Craik
                    
                     of
                     Stewartoun
                     ;
                     the
                     foresaid
                     
                       Dalzells
                       2d
                    
                     .
                     son
                     was
                     one
                     of
                     them
                     that
                     shot
                     him
                     ,
                     tho
                     without
                     command
                     ,
                     Iune
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     ,
                     The
                     said
                     Captain
                     Bruce
                     surprised
                     in
                     the
                     Fields
                     ,
                     and
                     instantly
                     shot
                     three
                     Men
                     in
                     the
                     parish
                     of
                     Kirk-patrick
                     in
                     
                       Galloway
                       ,
                       viz.
                       Iohn
                       Wallace
                       ,
                       Edgar
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     another
                     ,
                     Feb.
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     .
                     The
                     said
                     Captain
                     Bruce
                     and
                     his
                     Men
                     ,
                     took
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     bed
                     
                       Thomas
                       Mckhaffie
                    
                     ,
                     sick
                     of
                     a
                     Feaver
                     and
                     shot
                     him
                     instantly
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Paroch
                     of
                     Strat●un
                     in
                     
                       Carrick
                       ,
                       Ian.
                    
                     1686.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Iames
                       Dowglass
                    
                     Coronet
                     of
                     Dragoons
                     ,
                     commanded
                     to
                     shot
                     
                       Iohn
                       Semple
                    
                     ,
                     Eslaying
                     to
                     escape
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     Window
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Paroch
                     of
                     
                       Dellie
                       ,
                       Anno
                       1685.
                       
                       Kilkerron
                    
                     shot
                     him
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     .
                     The
                     said
                     Coronet
                     Douglass
                     Apprehended
                     
                       Edward
                       Mckcen
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     search
                     finding
                     a
                     Flint
                     stone
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     presently
                     shot
                     him
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     further
                     Tryal
                     ,
                     Feb
                     :
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Liev.
                     Gen.
                     Drummond
                     commanded
                     without
                     any
                     Process
                     or
                     Tryal
                     
                       Iohn
                       Murchie
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Daniel
                       Mckilwrick
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     immediatly
                     shot
                     ,
                     after
                     they
                     were
                     taken
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Paroch
                     of
                     Camonel
                     in
                     
                       Carrick
                       ,
                       Anno
                    
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                   
                     At
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     ,
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     did
                     shoot
                     dead
                     
                       Alex.
                       Lin.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Captain
                     Inglis
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Dragoons
                     pursued
                     and
                     killed
                     
                       Iames
                       Smith
                    
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     Burn
                     of
                     Ann
                     in
                     Kyle
                     ,
                     1684.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Peter
                       Inglis
                    
                     his
                     Son
                     ,
                     killed
                     one
                     
                       Iohn
                       Smith
                    
                     in
                     Cunningham
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     .
                     The
                     said
                     Peter
                     or
                     
                       Patrick
                       Inglis
                    
                     killed
                     one
                     
                       Iames
                       White
                    
                     ,
                     struck
                     off
                     his
                     head
                     with
                     an
                     Ax
                     ,
                     brought
                     it
                     to
                     Newmills
                     ,
                     and
                     plaid
                     at
                     the
                     Foot
                     ball
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     he
                     killed
                     him
                     at
                     
                       Little-black
                       wood
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     foresaid
                     year
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     .
                     The
                     said
                     
                       Peter
                       Inglis
                    
                     shot
                     
                       Iohn
                       Barrie
                    
                     ,
                     with
                     his
                     Pass
                     in
                     his
                     hand
                     ,
                     in
                     
                       Evandale
                       ,
                       April
                    
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Major
                     Balfour
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     Captain
                     Maitland
                     and
                     their
                     Party
                     ,
                     Apprehended
                     at
                     their
                     Work
                     ,
                     
                       Robert
                       Tam
                       ,
                       Iohn
                       Vrie
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Tho
                       :
                       Cook
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     instantly
                     shot
                     them
                     .
                     at
                     Pomadee
                     ,
                     near
                     
                       Glasgow
                       ,
                       May
                    
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Col.
                       Buchan
                    
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Laird
                     of
                     Lee
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     men
                     shot
                     
                       Iohn
                       Smith
                    
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Paroch
                     of
                     
                       Lesmahago
                       ,
                       Feb
                       :
                       1685.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Liev
                     :
                     Lauder
                     shot
                     to
                     death
                     
                       William
                       Shillilaw
                    
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     
                       Wood
                       head
                    
                     in
                     the
                     Water
                     of
                     Air
                     ,
                     Anno
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Liev
                     :
                     Nisbet
                     and
                     his
                     Party
                     shot
                     to
                     death
                     
                       Iohn
                       Ferguson
                       ,
                       George
                       Whiteburn
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Patrick
                       Gemmil
                    
                     in
                     the
                     parish
                     of
                     Finnick
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     said
                     year
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Liev.
                     Murray
                     ,
                     now
                     Prisoner
                     in
                     Edin
                     .
                     with
                     his
                     party
                     ,
                     Shot
                     one
                     
                       Iohn
                       Broun
                    
                     ,
                     after
                     quarters
                     given
                     at
                     Blackwood
                     in
                     Clidsdale
                     ,
                     Mar.
                     1685
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Liev.
                     Crichton
                     ,
                     now
                     prisoner
                     in
                     Edinburgh
                     ,
                     did
                     most
                     barbarously
                     after
                     Quarters
                     ,
                     shoot
                     
                       David
                       Steel
                    
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     parish
                     of
                     
                       Lesmahego
                       ,
                       Decem
                       :
                       1686.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Laird
                     of
                     Stenhouse
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Kobert
                       Laurie
                    
                     of
                     Maxueltoun
                     and
                     
                       Iohn
                       Craik
                    
                     of
                     Stewartoun
                     ,
                     did
                     instigate
                     and
                     urge
                     Coronet
                     Bailie
                     his
                     party
                     of
                     Dragoons
                     to
                     shot
                     
                       William
                       Smith
                    
                     in
                     Hill
                     ,
                     after
                     he
                     had
                     been
                     prisoner
                     one
                     night
                     (
                     it
                     was
                     the
                     day
                     of
                     Maxueltouns
                     daughters
                     Marriage
                     ,
                     )
                     who
                     also
                     refused
                     to
                     let
                     him
                     be
                     buried
                     in
                     the
                     Church-yeard
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     
                       Iames
                       Iohnstoun
                    
                     of
                     Westerhall
                     ,
                     caused
                     apprehend
                     
                       Andrew
                       Hislop
                    
                     in
                     the
                     parish
                     of
                     Hutton
                     in
                     Anandale
                     delivered
                     him
                     up
                     to
                     Claverhouse
                     ,
                     and
                     never
                     rested
                     untill
                     he
                     got
                     him
                     shot
                     by
                     Claverhouse
                     his
                     Troupers
                     ;
                     Claverhouse
                     would
                     have
                     delayed
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     Westerhall
                     was
                     so
                     urgent
                     ,
                     that
                     Claverhouse
                     was
                     heard
                     say
                     ,
                     
                       This
                       Mans
                       blood
                       shall
                       be
                       upon
                       Westerhall
                       ,
                    
                     May
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     
                       Robert
                       Grierson
                    
                     of
                     Lag
                     ,
                     having
                     the
                     command
                     of
                     a
                     part
                     of
                     Claverhouses
                     Troop
                     &
                     Strauchans
                     Dragoons
                     ,
                     surprised
                     
                       Io.
                       Bell
                    
                     of
                     
                       Whiteside
                       ,
                       David
                       Haliday
                    
                     portioner
                     of
                     
                       Mayfield
                       ,
                       Andrew
                       Macrabeit
                       ,
                       Iames
                       Clement
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     
                       Robert
                       Lennox
                    
                     of
                     Irlintoun
                     ,
                     and
                     barbarously
                     killed
                     them
                     after
                     Quarters
                     ,
                     without
                     time
                     allowed
                     to
                     pray
                     ;
                     when
                     
                       Iohn
                       Bell
                    
                     of
                     Whiteside
                     begged
                     a
                     little
                     time
                     to
                     pray
                     ,
                     Lag
                     answered
                     ,
                     
                       What
                       Devil
                       have
                       you
                       
                       been
                       doing
                       ?
                       Have
                       you
                       not
                       prayed
                       enough
                       these
                       many
                       years
                       in
                       the
                       hills
                       ?
                    
                     and
                     so
                     shot
                     him
                     presently
                     in
                     the
                     parish
                     of
                     Tongland
                     in
                     
                       Galloway
                       ,
                       Febr.
                    
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     ,
                     The
                     said
                     Laird
                     of
                     Lag
                     having
                     
                       Alexander
                       Mellubie
                    
                     and
                     
                       Iohn
                       Gordon
                    
                     Prisoners
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     Miltoun
                     of
                     Orr
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     Assiise
                     or
                     Tryal
                     ,
                     caused
                     them
                     to
                     be
                     hanged
                     on
                     a
                     tree
                     at
                     the
                     Kirk
                     of
                     Irongray
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     left
                     them
                     hanging
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     the
                     said
                     Laird
                     of
                     Lagg
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Earle
                     of
                     Anandale
                     ,
                     having
                     Command
                     of
                     some
                     Troups
                     of
                     Heretors
                     ,
                     pursued
                     another
                     
                       David
                       Halyday
                    
                     and
                     
                       George
                       Short
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     apprehended
                     and
                     shot
                     them
                     ,
                     under
                     the
                     cloud
                     of
                     Night
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Paroch
                     of
                     Wynhame
                     in
                     
                       Galloway
                       ,
                       Anno
                    
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Laird
                     of
                     Culyean
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     time
                     Captain
                     of
                     a
                     Troup
                     of
                     Militiae
                     and
                     Heretors
                     ,
                     killed
                     
                       William
                       Mckergur
                    
                     at
                     
                       Blairquhan
                       Milne
                       ,
                       Anno
                       ,
                       1685.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Item
                     the
                     Laird
                     of
                     Culyean
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Laird
                     of
                     Ballochmilne
                     ,
                     shott
                     
                       Gilbert
                       Mcadam
                    
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Paroch
                     of
                     
                       Kirkmichel
                       ,
                       Iuly
                    
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     party
                     of
                     Highlanders
                     killed
                     
                       Ioseph
                       Wilson
                       ,
                       David
                       Dun
                       ,
                       Simeon
                       Paterson
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     other
                     two
                     ,
                     near
                     the
                     Water
                     of
                     Kill
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     Moss
                     in
                     
                       Kile
                       ,
                       Anno
                    
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Laird
                     of
                     Ironkeple
                     commanding
                     a
                     party
                     of
                     Highlandmen
                     ,
                     killed
                     
                       Robert
                       Lochart
                    
                     and
                     
                       Gabriel
                       Thomson
                    
                     ,
                     about
                     that
                     time
                     also
                     .
                  
                   
                     Likewise
                     ,
                     
                       William
                       Paterson
                    
                     was
                     shot
                     ot
                     Strevin
                     ,
                     uncertain
                     by
                     whom
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                   
                     Also
                     
                       Iohn
                       Mclorgan
                    
                     was
                     killed
                     at
                     Drummellians
                     House
                     in
                     the
                     night
                     time
                     not
                     known
                     by
                     whom
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Iohn
                       Reid
                    
                     belonging
                     sometimes
                     to
                     
                       Craigies
                       Troup
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     this
                     last
                     Summer
                     in
                     Rebellion
                     in
                     the
                     Highlands
                     ,
                     did
                     under
                     Cloud
                     of
                     Night
                     ,
                     kill
                     by
                     a
                     Shot
                     ,
                     one
                     
                       George
                       Wood
                    
                     ,
                     about
                     16
                     Years
                     old
                     ,
                     without
                     asking
                     one
                     Question
                     at
                     him
                     ,
                     at
                     Tinkhorn
                     hill
                     in
                     
                       Kyle
                       ,
                       Iune
                    
                     1688.
                     
                  
                   
                     In
                     summ
                     their
                     Number
                     amounts
                     to
                     78.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     chief
                     Contrivers
                     and
                     Authors
                     of
                     all
                     these
                     Slaughters
                     and
                     Mischiefs
                     were
                     ,
                     they
                     that
                     enacted
                     and
                     Subscribed
                     the
                     Edicts
                     for
                     them
                     in
                     Council
                     ,
                     principally
                     the
                     E.
                     of
                     Perth
                     Chancellour
                     .
                     Duke
                     of
                     Queensberry
                     ,
                     Marq.
                     of
                     Athol
                     ,
                     and
                     particularly
                     the
                     Viscount
                     of
                     Tarbat
                     ,
                     who
                     invented
                     this
                     Murdering
                     Device
                     ,
                     wherein
                     yet
                     he
                     carried
                     so
                     Cunningly
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     procured
                     the
                     dispatch
                     of
                     the
                     Act
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     with
                     such
                     suddenness
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     found
                     a
                     way
                     to
                     shift
                     his
                     own
                     Subscribing
                     of
                     it
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Having
           thus
           ,
           in
           a
           Compendious
           and
           Cursory
           Glance
           ,
           given
           this
           short
           Memorial
           of
           our
           Grievances
           and
           Sufferings
           under
           the
           former
           Governments
           ,
           with
           a
           particular
           Specimen
           of
           some
           Instances
           ,
           discovering
           
           some
           ,
           and
           but
           a
           few
           of
           the
           Actors
           and
           Instruments
           of
           these
           Evils
           ;
           whom
           we
           have
           specially
           mentioned
           ,
           selected
           out
           of
           the
           Copious
           store
           of
           many
           others
           of
           that
           Character
           that
           might
           be
           specified
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           a
           Principle
           of
           Revenge
           ,
           or
           humor
           of
           Reproach
           ,
           but
           from
           a
           Principle
           of
           Zeal
           for
           Justice
           ,
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Happiness
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           We
           desire
           (
           in
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           Necessity
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Hope
           that
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           will
           see
           the
           Expediency
           of
           removing
           the
           former
           Tools
           of
           Tyranny
           from
           Power
           and
           Trust
           under
           this
           Government
           ,
           and
           from
           a
           Capacity
           of
           driving
           their
           old
           Trade
           )
           that
           among
           others
           a
           Remark
           may
           be
           put
           upon
           the
           abovementioned
           Persons
           .
           We
           shall
           in
           the
           next
           place
           Condesend
           upon
           some
           of
           our
           present
           Grievances
           ,
           which
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           Redress
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           we
           are
           of
           new
           made
           to
           Groan
           under
           ;
           whereby
           our
           Expectation
           have
           been
           in
           a
           great
           Measure
           disappointed
           ,
           and
           the
           Comforts
           of
           our
           present
           Quiet
           and
           reviving
           in
           our
           Bondage
           (
           which
           yet
           we
           desire
           to
           be
           Thankful
           to
           God
           for
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           King
           as
           his
           Honoured
           Instrument
           )
           are
           much
           Imbittered
           .
        
         
           We
           are
           but
           a
           poor
           People
           ,
           and
           therefore
           our
           Grievances
           are
           the
           less
           regarded
           :
           Nor
           were
           they
           indeed
           to
           be
           so
           much
           respected
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           peculiar
           to
           us
           ,
           but
           being
           of
           Common
           Extent
           ,
           and
           Grievous
           to
           the
           greatest
           Body
           of
           the
           Nation
           (
           tho'
           a
           great
           part
           are
           so
           accustomed
           ,
           Issachar-like
           to
           Couch
           under
           all
           Burdens
           ,
           in
           silent
           and
           stupid
           Submission
           ,
           that
           their
           Grievances
           are
           heavier
           than
           their
           Groaning
           ;
           and
           others
           through
           frequent
           disappointments
           are
           become
           so
           heartless
           in
           their
           hopes
           of
           Redress
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           given
           over
           Complaining
           ,
           except
           in
           their
           private
           Murmurings
           ,
           or
           secret
           Mournings
           before
           the
           Lord
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           )
           we
           have
           the
           more
           Confidence
           to
           speak
           out
           what
           others
           think
           ,
           and
           Choose
           rather
           (
           if
           it
           shall
           come
           to
           that
           )
           to
           suffer
           Once
           for
           speaking
           than
           to
           
             Continue
             Languishing
          
           under
           growing
           Grievances
           for
           not
           speaking
           .
           For
           our
           former
           Grievances
           we
           do
           not
           plead
           merit
           to
           obtain
           a
           Redress
           :
           Yet
           we
           take
           the
           Confidence
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           as
           our
           former
           Sufferings
           ,
           under
           the
           former
           Governments
           ,
           should
           have
           Conciliated
           Compassion
           ;
           so
           what
           we
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           do
           in
           evidencing
           our
           Zeal
           for
           this
           ;
           might
           have
           had
           some
           Consideration
           .
           We
           are
           represented
           by
           the
           Viperous
           Curates
           ,
           and
           other
           Malignants
           ,
           who
           alwayes
           sought
           our
           Ruine
           ,
           as
           Antipods
           to
           all
           Mankind
           ,
           Enemies
           to
           Government
           ,
           and
           incapable
           of
           Orders
           :
           But
           as
           their
           Order
           and
           Cause
           is
           
             toto
             Diametro
          
           opposite
           unto
           the
           Institutions
           and
           Cause
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           it
           were
           the
           Interest
           of
           all
           in
           this
           Hemisphere
           to
           have
           such
           a
           Generation
           of
           Viperous
           Reproachers
           ;
           and
           their
           
           lying
           Lybells
           Banished
           to
           the
           Antipods
           ;
           so
           they
           must
           have
           little
           witt
           ,
           and
           less
           Honesty
           ,
           who
           will
           entertain
           their
           Reproaches
           ,
           who
           are
           as
           great
           Rebells
           to
           this
           Government
           ,
           as
           we
           avowed
           our selves
           to
           be
           to
           the
           former
           .
           Our
           Sufferings
           for
           declining
           the
           Yoke
           of
           Malignant
           Tyranny
           and
           Popish
           Usurpation
           are
           before
           hinted
           and
           generally
           known
           ;
           and
           all
           that
           will
           be
           pleased
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           consider
           our
           Carriage
           since
           the
           King
           did
           first
           appear
           in
           his
           Heroick
           Undertaking
           ,
           to
           Redeem
           these
           Nations
           from
           ,
           Popery
           add
           Slavery
           ,
           will
           be
           forced
           to
           acknowledge
           we
           have
           given
           as
           good
           Evidence
           of
           our
           being
           willing
           to
           be
           Subjects
           to
           King
           William
           ,
           as
           we
           gave
           proof
           before
           of
           our
           being
           unwilling
           to
           be
           Slaves
           to
           King
           Iames.
           For
           upon
           the
           first
           Report
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Expedition
           we
           owned
           his
           H.
           Quarrel
           ,
           when
           as
           the
           Prelatick
           Faction
           were
           in
           Armes
           to
           Oppose
           his
           Coming
           to
           Help
           Us.
           We
           Prayed
           openly
           for
           the
           Success
           of
           his
           Armes
           ,
           when
           in
           all
           the
           Churches
           the
           Prayers
           were
           for
           his
           Ruine
           .
           We
           Associated
           our selves
           to
           Contribute
           what
           we
           could
           to
           the
           promoting
           of
           his
           Interest
           ;
           and
           were
           with
           the
           first
           that
           Declared
           a
           desire
           to
           Engage
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           under
           him
           at
           our
           Renewing
           the
           Covenants
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           Associating
           with
           and
           for
           his
           Enemies
           .
           Accordingly
           for
           that
           effect
           ,
           after
           we
           had
           gone
           to
           Armes
           ,
           upon
           the
           noise
           of
           Kircudbrights
           Burning
           ,
           we
           modelled
           our selves
           in
           Companies
           ;
           whereby
           we
           were
           in
           Readiness
           to
           offer
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           guard
           and
           defend
           the
           Honourable
           Meeting
           of
           Estates
           ,
           against
           all
           Attempts
           of
           the
           D.
           of
           Gordoun
           ,
           Vicount
           of
           Dundee
           ,
           or
           other
           Enemies
           .
           And
           thereafter
           understanding
           the
           Government
           required
           the
           raising
           of
           Forces
           ,
           for
           the
           defence
           thereof
           against
           the
           intestine
           Insurrections
           ,
           and
           Forreign
           Invasions
           of
           the
           Late
           King
           Iames
           ,
           his
           Complices
           within
           or
           without
           the
           Land
           :
           Upon
           the
           first
           occasion
           ,
           we
           were
           the
           first
           that
           offered
           to
           furnish
           a
           Regiment
           for
           his
           Majesties
           Service
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           made
           up
           the
           E.
           of
           
           Angus's
           Regiment
           ,
           all
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           without
           beat
           of
           Drum
           ,
           or
           expence
           of
           Levy
           money
           ;
           having
           first
           concerted
           with
           the
           Liev
           :
           Colonel
           Clevland
           such
           Conditions
           and
           Provisions
           ,
           as
           we
           thought
           necessary
           for
           securing
           and
           clearing
           our
           Conscience
           ,
           Liberty
           and
           Safety
           ;
           
             That
             all
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Regiment
             should
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             in
             Conscience
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             might
             with
             cordial
             confidence
             be
             submitted
             unto
             &
             followed
             ;
             Such
             as
             had
             not
             served
             the
             Enemy
             in
             destroying
             ,
             nor
             engaged
             by
             Oaths
             and
             Tests
             ,
             to
             destroy
             the
             cause
             ,
             now
             to
             be
             sought
             for
             and
             defended
             ;
             But
             that
             they
             should
             be
             well
             affected
             ,
             of
             approven
             Fidelity
             ,
             
             and
             of
             a
             sober
             conversation
             .
             Having
             also
             declared
             ,
             That
             the
             cause
             they
             were
             called
             to
             appear
             for
             ,
             was
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             Recoverie
             and
             preservation
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             ,
             the
             work
             of
             Reformation
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             Popery
             ,
             Prelacy
             and
             Arbitrary
             Power
             ,
             in
             all
             its
             Branches
             and
             Steps
             ,
             until
             the
             Government
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             be
             brought
             to
             their
             Lustre
             and
             Integrity
             established
             in
             the
             best
             and
             purest
             times
             .
          
           Upon
           these
           terms
           ,
           we
           offered
           to
           compleat
           two
           or
           three
           more
           Regiments
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           accepted
           .
           But
           ,
           before
           we
           offered
           to
           be
           Souldiers
           ,
           we
           had
           first
           made
           an
           offer
           to
           be
           Subjects
           ;
           And
           because
           we
           did
           not
           look
           upon
           our selves
           as
           Subjects
           to
           the
           Late
           King
           ,
           who
           treated
           us
           as
           Enemies
           ,
           We
           made
           therefore
           a
           voluntary
           Tender
           of
           our
           Subjection
           ,
           in
           a
           peculiar
           Petition
           by
           our selves
           ▪
           which
           we
           purposed
           to
           have
           given
           in
           to
           the
           Meeting
           of
           Estates
           at
           their
           first
           sitting
           down
           .
           We
           shewed
           it
           to
           several
           Honourable
           Members
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           Advice
           it
           was
           delayed
           ,
           until
           the
           Meeting
           prevented
           the
           purpose
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           Proclaiming
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           .
           The
           Tenor
           whereof
           here
           Follows
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   TO
                   THE
                   MEETING
                   of
                   ESTATES
                   Of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   SCOTLAND
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   NOBLEMEN
                   ,
                   BARONS
                   and
                   BVRGESSES
                   ,
                   Lawfully
                   Called
                   and
                   Chosen
                   ,
                   now
                   Assembled
                   at
                   Edinburgh
                   ,
                   for
                   Establishing
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   Restoring
                   and
                   Securing
                   the
                   True
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Humble
                   PETITION
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   People
                   who
                   have
                   Suffered
                   Grievous
                   Persecution
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   Revolt
                   from
                   ,
                   and
                   disowning
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   James
                   the
                   VII
                   ,
                   Pleading
                   for
                   the
                   devolving
                   the
                   Government
                   upon
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   now
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   SHEWETH
                   ,
                
                 
                   THat
                   the
                   sad
                   effects
                   of
                   the
                   Late
                   Arbitrary
                   and
                   Tyrannical
                   Course
                   of
                   Government
                   ,
                   which
                   these
                   Nations
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   in
                   a
                   special
                   manner
                   
                   have
                   been
                   groaning
                   under
                   these
                   years
                   past
                   ;
                   From
                   which
                   to
                   Relieve
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   Most
                   Serene
                   and
                   Illustrious
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   was
                   induced
                   by
                   the
                   Propitious
                   Conduct
                   of
                   a
                   very
                   Glorious
                   Providence
                   ,
                   to
                   Undertake
                   this
                   Noble
                   and
                   Heroick
                   Enterprise
                   ,
                   And
                   for
                   Redressing
                   which
                   ,
                   This
                   Honourable
                   Convention
                   is
                   Called
                   and
                   Conveened
                   :
                   Together
                   with
                   the
                   revived
                   hopes
                   ,
                   since
                   His
                   Highness
                   Auspicious
                   Arrival
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   honnest
                   men
                   have
                   begun
                   to
                   conceive
                   and
                   entertain
                   ,
                   of
                   getting
                   their
                   Grievances
                   freely
                   Represented
                   and
                   Redressed
                   ;
                   The
                   denyal
                   whereof
                   ,
                   these
                   several
                   years
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   a
                   Grievance
                   very
                   grievous
                   :
                   Have
                   necessitate
                   ,
                   incited
                   ,
                   invited
                   and
                   encouraged
                   us
                   among
                   others
                   (
                   tho
                   of
                   the
                   meanest
                   Figure
                   ,
                   and
                   lowest
                   Interest
                   in
                   this
                   great
                   Affair
                   ;
                   Yet
                   ,
                   as
                   persons
                   pressed
                   to
                   declare
                   ,
                   and
                   oppressed
                   for
                   declaring
                   their
                   Consciences
                   ,
                   Sentiments
                   and
                   Resentments
                   of
                   the
                   Late
                   abused
                   Government
                   )
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Boldness
                   ,
                   now
                   to
                   open
                   our
                   hearts
                   to
                   this
                   Great
                   and
                   Honourable
                   Meeting
                   ;
                   And
                   with
                   all
                   humility
                   ,
                   as
                   becomes
                   ,
                   to
                   Represent
                   to
                   Your
                   Honours
                   ,
                   That
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   conceive
                   ,
                   we
                   wanted
                   not
                   Right
                   and
                   Reason
                   upon
                   Consciencious
                   Grounds
                   ,
                   to
                   decline
                   the
                   Illegally
                   extorted
                   ,
                   and
                   Arbitrarly
                   imposed
                   acknowledgement
                   of
                   our
                   Allegiance
                   unto
                   Iames
                   the
                   VII
                   .
                   Whose
                   Authority
                   we
                   could
                   never
                   own
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   his
                   Illegal
                   Investiture
                   ,
                   without
                   taking
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   in
                   Capacity
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Oath
                   of
                   Coronation
                   (
                   while
                   addicted
                   to
                   Poperie
                   )
                   contrare
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   Man
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   his
                   Advancing
                   the
                   Prerogative
                   ,
                   unto
                   an
                   Illimited
                   and
                   most
                   Despotical
                   Absolutness
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     all
                     were
                     required
                     to
                     obey
                     without
                     Reserve
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   because
                   of
                   his
                   Arbitrary
                   abusing
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   undermining
                   and
                   overturning
                   our
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   and
                   intended
                   Introduction
                   of
                   Poperie
                   and
                   Slaverie
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   opened
                   gap
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Prelatical
                     Hierarchy
                     ,
                     Erastian
                     Supremacy
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Late
                   vastly
                   extended
                   Toleration
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   we
                   could
                   not
                   own
                   it
                   ,
                   our
                   Sufferings
                   have
                   been
                   very
                   great
                   ,
                   known
                   to
                   this
                   and
                   other
                   Nations
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   confident
                   will
                   not
                   now
                   be
                   condemned
                   by
                   any
                   that
                   have
                   espoused
                   the
                   Cause
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   been
                   honoured
                   to
                   concur
                   in
                   the
                   Enterprise
                   of
                   Rescuing
                   these
                   Nations
                   from
                   the
                   Unsupportable
                   Yoke
                   of
                   the
                   Late
                   Popish
                   Domination
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   or
                   equivalent
                   grounds
                   on
                   which
                   we
                   durst
                   not
                   own
                   it
                   :
                   So
                   we
                   prostrate
                   ourselves
                   ,
                   yet
                   sorrowing
                   under
                   the
                   smart
                   of
                   our
                   still
                   bleeding
                   wounds
                   ,
                   at
                   your
                   Honours
                   Feet
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   a
                   Call
                   ,
                   a
                   Capacity
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   hope
                   a
                   good
                   mind
                   to
                   cure
                   them
                   ;
                   And
                   offer
                   this
                   our
                   Petition
                   ,
                   enforced
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   formerly
                   felt
                   ,
                   presently
                   seen
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   
                   feared
                   Effects
                   and
                   Efforts
                   of
                   this
                   Throne
                   of
                   Iniquity
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   mischief
                   thereby
                   framed
                   into
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   practised
                   or
                   projected
                   against
                   all
                   Law
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Cry
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   our
                   murdered
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   slavery
                   of
                   the
                   banished
                   free
                   born
                   Subjects
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   miseries
                   that
                   many
                   forefeited
                   ,
                   disinhereted
                   ,
                   harassed
                   and
                   wasted
                   honest
                   Families
                   have
                   been
                   redacted
                   to
                   (
                   their
                   Estates
                   and
                   Lives
                   being
                   at
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   incensed
                   Souldiers
                   )
                   for
                   adhering
                   unto
                   the
                   Ancient
                   Covenanted
                   Establishments
                   of
                   Religion
                   and
                   Liberty
                   ;
                   And
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   Arguments
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   Necessity
                   and
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   that
                   ever
                   could
                   conciliate
                   Commiseration
                   among
                   Men
                   of
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   Piety
                   and
                   Vertue
                   ;
                   humbly
                   Beseeching
                   ,
                   Requesting
                   and
                   Craving
                   of
                   your
                   H
                   :
                   Now
                   when
                   GOD
                   hath
                   given
                   you
                   this
                   opportunity
                   to
                   Act
                   for
                   His
                   Glory
                   ,
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   and
                   Nation
                   ,
                   your
                   own
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Happiness
                   of
                   Posterity
                   ,
                   Now
                   when
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   the
                   Neighbouring
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Nations
                   of
                   Europe
                   ,
                   have
                   their
                   Eyes
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   expecting
                   you
                   will
                   acquit
                   your selves
                   like
                   the
                   Representatives
                   of
                   a
                   free
                   Nation
                   ,
                   in
                   redeeming
                   it
                   from
                   Slaverie
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   ineluctable
                   ,
                   following
                   the
                   Noble
                   footsteps
                   of
                   your
                   Renowned
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   present
                   Precedent
                   and
                   Pattern
                   of
                   this
                   Honourable
                   Convention
                   and
                   Parliament
                   now
                   sitting
                   in
                   England
                   ;
                   That
                   you
                   will
                   proceed
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   farther
                   Procrastinations
                   (
                   alwayes
                   ,
                   especially
                   now
                   Dangerous
                   ,
                   when
                   Papists
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Malignant
                   Enemies
                   are
                   openly
                   attempting
                   to
                   raise
                   a
                   Rebellion
                   against
                   the
                   State
                   )
                   to
                   declare
                   the
                   late
                   Iniquous
                   Government
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   the
                   Crown
                   Vacant
                   ,
                   and
                   Iames
                   VII
                   ,
                   whom
                   we
                   never
                   have
                   ,
                   and
                   resolve
                   with
                   many
                   Thousands
                   ,
                   never
                   again
                   to
                   owne
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   really
                   Forfeited
                   ,
                   and
                   rightly
                   to
                   be
                   deprived
                   of
                   all
                   Right
                   and
                   Title
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   ever
                   pretend
                   thereunto
                   :
                   And
                   to
                   provide
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   never
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   any
                   succeeding
                   Governour
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   to
                   aspire
                   unto
                   or
                   arrive
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   Capacity
                   of
                   Tyrannizing
                   .
                   Moreover
                   since
                   Anarchy
                   and
                   Tyranny
                   are
                   equally
                   to
                   be
                   detested
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Nation
                   cannot
                   subsist
                   without
                   a
                   Righteous
                   Governour
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   can
                   have
                   a
                   nearer
                   Right
                   ,
                   nor
                   fitter
                   Qualifications
                   ,
                   than
                   his
                   Illustrious
                   Highness
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   Most
                   High
                   hath
                   signally
                   Owned
                   and
                   Honoured
                   to
                   be
                   our
                   deliveror
                   from
                   Popery
                   end
                   Slavery
                   ;
                   We
                   Cry
                   and
                   Crave
                   that
                   King
                   William
                   ,
                   now
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   Chosen
                   and
                   Proclaimed
                   King
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Regal
                   Authority
                   be
                   devolved
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   necessary
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   Limitations
                   and
                   Conditions
                   of
                   Compact
                   ;
                   as
                   may
                   give
                   Iust
                   and
                   Legal
                   Securities
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   and
                   Purity
                   of
                   our
                   Religion
                   ,
                   
                   Stability
                   of
                   our
                   Laws
                   ,
                   priviledges
                   of
                   Parliaments
                   ,
                   and
                   Subjects
                   Liberties
                   Civil
                   and
                   Ecclesiastick
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   our
                   Subjection
                   both
                   a
                   clear
                   Duty
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   comfortable
                   Happiness
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   Kings
                   are
                   but
                   Men
                   mortal
                   ,
                   mutable
                   ,
                   and
                   fallible
                   ;
                   particularly
                   ,
                   We
                   crave
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   be
                   bound
                   in
                   his
                   Royal
                   Oath
                   ;
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   Govern
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Will
                   and
                   Command
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   and
                   Ancient
                   ,
                   Laudible
                   and
                   Righteous
                   Laws
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Ministration
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   punishment
                   of
                   Iniquities
                   ,
                   Redressing
                   of
                   just
                   Grievances
                   ,
                   and
                   preservation
                   of
                   true
                   Liberties
                   :
                   But
                   above
                   all
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   Sucessors
                   ,
                   profess
                   persevere
                   in
                   ,
                   Protect
                   and
                   maintain
                   the
                   true
                   
                     Protestant
                     Religion
                  
                   ,
                   abolish
                   Poperie
                   and
                   all
                   false
                   Religion
                   ,
                   
                     Heresie
                     ;
                     Idolatrie
                  
                   and
                   Superstition
                   ,
                   revive
                   the
                   
                     Penal
                     Lawes
                  
                   against
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   re-establish
                   and
                   Redintegrate
                   the
                   Ancient
                   
                     Covenanted
                     Work
                     of
                     Reformation
                  
                   of
                   this
                   Church
                   ,
                   in
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   worship
                   ,
                   discipline
                   and
                   Government
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Word
                     of
                     GOD
                     ,
                     Confession
                     of
                     Faith
                     ;
                     Covenants
                     National
                  
                   and
                   
                     Solemn
                     League
                  
                   ;
                   upon
                   its
                   old
                   foundations
                   ,
                   as
                   Established
                   from
                   the
                   Year
                   1638.
                   and
                   downward
                   to
                   1650
                   ;
                   And
                   that
                   he
                   restore
                   and
                   Confirme
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   Princely
                   Sanction
                   ,
                   the
                   due
                   Priviledges
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   granted
                   to
                   her
                   by
                   ▪
                   JESUS
                   CHRIST
                   ,
                   her
                   only
                   Head
                   and
                   Supreme
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   assume
                   to
                   himself
                   an
                   Erastian
                   Supremacy
                   over
                   the
                   Church
                   in
                   Causes
                   Ecclessiastick
                   ,
                   or
                   Unbounded
                   Prerogative
                   ,
                   in
                   Civils
                   ,
                   above
                   Law
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Keeper
                   of
                   both
                   Tables
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   way
                   Competent
                   to
                   Civil
                   Authority
                   ,
                   interpose
                   his
                   Power
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Ejecting
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   the
                   Prelats
                   ,
                   the
                   main
                   Instruments
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   and
                   Nations
                   Miseries
                   .
                   And
                   from
                   all
                   Administration
                   of
                   the
                   Power
                   and
                   Trust
                   in
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   such
                   Malignant
                   Enemies
                   as
                   have
                   promoted
                   the
                   Ruine
                   thereof
                   :
                   Upon
                   these
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   Termes
                   ,
                   We
                   tender
                   our
                   Allegiance
                   to
                   King
                   William
                   ,
                   and
                   hope
                   to
                   give
                   more
                   pregnant
                   Proof
                   of
                   our
                   Loyalty
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   in
                   Adverse
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Prosperous
                   Providences
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   have
                   done
                   or
                   can
                   do
                   ,
                   who
                   profess
                   Implicite
                   Subjection
                   to
                   Absolute
                   Authority
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   only
                   as
                   Providence
                   preserves
                   its
                   Grandure
                   .
                
                 
                   MAY
                   IT
                   THEREFORE
                   PLEASE
                   YOUR
                   HON.
                   To
                   take
                   the
                   Premises
                   into
                   Your
                   serious
                   Consideration
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   a
                   Favourable
                   Construction
                   on
                   this
                   our
                   Humble
                   and
                   Earnest
                   Request
                   ,
                   which
                   sense
                   of
                   Duty
                   ,
                   in
                   desire
                   to
                   Exoner
                   our
                   Conseiences
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Complyance
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   Solicitation
                   of
                   the
                   Cries
                   of
                   many
                   Thousands
                   in
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   moved
                   and
                   craved
                   ,
                   
                   We
                   take
                   the
                   Confidence
                   to
                   present
                   to
                   Your
                   HON.
                   In
                   the
                   Hope
                   ,
                   that
                   Zeal
                   for
                   GOD
                   and
                   his
                   Church
                   ,
                   regard
                   to
                   Iustice
                   and
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   Care
                   of
                   Your
                   own
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   Countries
                   Interest
                   ,
                   dutiful
                   Love
                   ,
                   Loyalty
                   and
                   Gratitude
                   to
                   King
                   William
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   Pity
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   will
                   prevail
                   with
                   Your
                   Wisdom
                   to
                   grant
                   in
                   with
                   all
                   convenient
                   Expedition
                   .
                   And
                   Your
                   Supplicants
                   shall
                   ever
                   Pray
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           FROM
           what
           is
           above
           hinted
           ,
           it
           may
           appear
           ,
           that
           We
           are
           not
           Enemies
           to
           Government
           ;
           but
           ,
           that
           as
           we
           have
           had
           Occasion
           ,
           We
           have
           given
           more
           Evidences
           of
           true
           Loyalty
           ,
           than
           any
           of
           our
           Traducers
           ,
           and
           of
           true
           Zeal
           to
           have
           this
           Government
           fixed
           ,
           on
           such
           a
           Foundation
           ,
           as
           may
           make
           it
           Secure
           and
           Stable
           ,
           and
           Subjection
           thereunto
           to
           be
           not
           only
           a
           Duty
           ,
           but
           a
           Comfort
           .
           And
           with
           the
           same
           inviolable
           Zeal
           ,
           Affection
           and
           Fidelity
           ,
           since
           others
           will
           not
           ,
           We
           cannot
           forbear
           to
           Remonstrare
           those
           Grievances
           ,
           that
           are
           as
           well
           hateful
           to
           GOD
           ,
           and
           hurtful
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           as
           Grievous
           to
           Us.
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           As
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           tho'
           all
           Honest
           Subjects
           have
           been
           impatiently
           expecting
           the
           settlement
           thereof
           ,
           from
           the
           Kings
           Declaration
           ,
           his
           Promises
           at
           the
           Acceptance
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           his
           Instructions
           to
           D.
           Hamiltoun
           ;
           Yet
           ,
           to
           this
           Day
           ,
           it
           is
           neither
           Settled
           ,
           nor
           Purged
           ,
           nor
           Planted
           ,
           but
           kept
           in
           uncertain
           suspense
           what
           to
           fear
           ,
           or
           what
           to
           hope
           .
           Popery
           indeed
           is
           much
           suppressed
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           ,
           wherein
           much
           of
           GOD
           ,
           and
           little
           of
           Man
           is
           to
           be
           acknowledged
           and
           admired
           ;
           yet
           the
           Ancient
           Laudable
           Laws
           against
           
             Papists
             ,
             Seminary
             Priests
             ,
             Sayers
          
           and
           
             Hearers
             of
             Mass
          
           are
           not
           Revived
           ,
           Reinforced
           ,
           nor
           put
           in
           Execution
           ,
           while
           many
           of
           these
           Idolaters
           ,
           and
           Intycers
           to
           Idolatry
           ,
           are
           connived
           at
           ,
           past
           without
           punishment
           ,
           and
           favourably
           Intreated
           ,
           when
           some
           of
           us
           have
           apprehend
           them
           ,
           and
           delivered
           them
           into
           Custody
           .
           Whence
           they
           are
           much
           encouraged
           where
           they
           Cohabite
           in
           great
           Numbers
           ;
           especially
           in
           the
           Sea
           Coast
           of
           Galloway
           ,
           where
           they
           may
           open
           a
           Door
           and
           free
           Ingress
           to
           the
           Irish
           ,
           whenever
           they
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           Invade
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Country
           about
           ,
           is
           contiunally
           Tormented
           with
           fears
           of
           their
           Massacres
           and
           Murdering
           Attempts
           .
           We
           can
           never
           be
           freed
           from
           the
           hazard
           of
           the
           Return
           of
           Popery
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           Papists
           are
           so
           much
           Tolerated
           ,
           and
           are
           bragging
           of
           their
           hopes
           of
           getting
           a
           Toleraration
           established
           ,
           Suspending
           and
           Dispensing
           with
           the
           
             Penal
             Statutes
          
           against
           them
           ;
           which
           will
           defile
           the
           Land
           with
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           expose
           us
           to
           the
           Judgement
           of
           GOD.
           
        
         
         
           We
           desire
           also
           to
           be
           thankful
           ,
           that
           Poperies
           eldest
           Daughter
           ,
           the
           Episcopal
           Hierarehy
           ,
           or
           Prelacy
           ,
           hath
           got
           such
           a
           knock
           on
           the
           head
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           abolished
           by
           Law
           ,
           &
           its
           return
           so
           far
           
             Legally
             precluded
          
           ,
           that
           the
           removal
           thereof
           ,
           being
           one
           of
           the
           Stipulations
           &
           
             Artieles
             of
             Compact
          
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           at
           the
           
             Disposal
             and
             Acceptance
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
          
           it
           cannot
           be
           restored
           without
           asignal
           Violation
           of
           the
           Regal
           Covenant
           ;
           the
           native
           Consequences
           whereof
           ,
           may
           beforeseen
           to
           be
           so
           dangerous
           ,
           that
           we
           hope
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Wisdom
           and
           Justice
           ,
           will
           be
           proof
           ,
           against
           all
           the
           Insinuations
           and
           Perswasions
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           hazard
           it
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           a
           very
           burdensome
           Grievance
           ,
           that
           the
           settlement
           of
           the
           Church
           Government
           ,
           is
           so
           long
           suspended
           ,
           and
           the
           Nation
           kept
           in
           Suspense
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           shall
           be
           settled
           in
           stead
           of
           Prelacy
           abolished
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Land
           is
           left
           to
           settle
           in
           nothing
           ,
           but
           to
           rest
           and
           rott
           in
           old
           Crying
           sins
           ,
           and
           new
           provocations
           are
           daylie
           Multiplied
           without
           control
           ;
           Scandals
           and
           Disorders
           ,
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           GOD
           ,
           reproach
           of
           Religion
           ,
           stumbling
           the
           weak
           ,
           hardening
           the
           perverse
           ,
           and
           offending
           all
           are
           not
           restrained
           ,
           but
           much
           encouraged
           ,
           and
           different
           factions
           much
           fomented
           ;
           while
           Church
           Government
           and
           Discipline
           (
           the
           only
           Preservative
           and
           restaurative
           Medicine
           for
           such
           Distempers
           )
           is
           neither
           established
           ,
           nor
           any
           rule
           determined
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           shall
           be
           Established
           ,
           except
           the
           
             Inclinations
             of
             the
             People
          
           ;
           which
           are
           in
           themselves
           very
           variable
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           ruled
           by
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           Rule
           unto
           the
           Institutions
           of
           
             IESVS
             CHRIST
          
           :
           And
           as
           they
           are
           variable
           ,
           so
           they
           are
           as
           Various
           and
           diverse
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           Numbers
           of
           Persons
           or
           Parties
           ,
           that
           prefer
           their
           own
           Humours
           and
           Interests
           to
           the
           Supreme
           Law
           ,
           the
           
             revealed
             will
             of
             Christ
          
           :
           Some
           are
           for
           Erastianisme
           ;
           Some
           for
           a
           constant
           Moderatorship
           ;
           some
           for
           a
           Superintendency
           ;
           some
           perhaps
           for
           Independency
           ;
           some
           for
           a
           Toleration
           of
           all
           ;
           some
           are
           for
           a
           
             continuance
             of
             the
             Curates
          
           ;
           either
           without
           any
           Accommodation
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           secluding
           them
           from
           a
           share
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           but
           suffering
           them
           still
           to
           Exercise
           their
           Ministry
           ;
           Or
           by
           an
           Accommodation
           and
           Coalition
           with
           them
           in
           the
           Government
           also
           ;
           some
           again
           are
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           Patronages
           ,
           how
           ever
           it
           be
           .
           We
           and
           many
           Thousands
           are
           against
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           as
           being
           contrary
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           GOD
           ,
           abjured
           frequently
           in
           our
           
             COVENANTS
             NATIONAL
          
           and
           
             SOLEMN
             LEAGVE
          
           ;
           condemned
           in
           the
           confession
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           best
           Reformed
           Churches
           ;
           And
           in
           the
           doleful
           experience
           of
           former
           times
           ,
           known
           to
           be
           inlets
           to
           many
           wicked
           inventions
           ,
           innovations
           and
           corruptions
           in
           the
           Church
           ;
           And
           in
           process
           of
           time
           productive
           of
           Prelacy
           again
           :
           Which
           ,
           in
           the
           Lords
           strength
           ,
           We
           ,
           and
           many
           Thousands
           ,
           do
           intend
           
           never
           to
           submit
           to
           ,
           tho
           for
           our
           Recusancy
           ,
           we
           should
           suffer
           the
           greatest
           persecution
           from
           Men.
           We
           are
           for
           the
           Restauration
           and
           Re-establishment
           of
           this
           Churches
           Ancient
           
             Covenanted
             Reformation
          
           ,
           in
           its
           
             Doctrine
             ,
             Worship
             ,
             Discipline
          
           and
           Government
           (
           according
           to
           the
           
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Catechisms
          
           Larger
           and
           Shorter
           ,
           National
           and
           Solemn
           Covenants
           and
           Acts
           of
           General
           Assemblies
           )
           in
           all
           its
           Legall
           Immunities
           ,
           Securities
           and
           Sanctions
           ,
           as
           before
           the
           Year
           1650.
           
           These
           
             Different
             Inclinations
          
           ,
           cannot
           be
           a
           Rule
           of
           Government
           and
           order
           ,
           but
           of
           Ataxie
           and
           Confusion
           ;
           Nor
           can
           they
           be
           determined
           by
           a
           
             Lesbian
             rule
          
           ,
           unconstant
           and
           uncertain
           ;
           But
           somewhat
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           must
           vail
           and
           and
           submit
           ,
           and
           which
           must
           claim
           the
           last
           Appeal
           .
           Tho
           we
           might
           ,
           with
           as
           great
           Confidence
           as
           others
           ,
           Venture
           the
           success
           of
           our
           Plea
           for
           Presbyterie
           ,
           upon
           the
           decision
           of
           a
           Poll
           and
           Plurality
           of
           Votes
           ,
           providing
           (
           which
           could
           not
           be
           denied
           )
           none
           be
           admitted
           to
           Vote
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           are
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           King
           William
           and
           Queen
           Marry
           .
           Yet
           we
           cannot
           subject
           the
           determination
           of
           that
           Plea
           ,
           to
           any
           other
           Rule
           ,
           than
           he
           
             Institution
             of
             CHRIST
          
           ;
           considering
           ,
           that
           either
           the
           Lord
           IESVS
           ,
           who
           is
           anointed
           only
           King
           and
           Head
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           is
           faithful
           in
           all
           his
           House
           ,
           must
           not
           have
           appointed
           any
           Government
           or
           order
           thereof
           at
           all
           (
           which
           would
           exceedingly
           Reflect
           upon
           His
           Wisdom
           and
           Faithfullness
           and
           the
           Perfection
           of
           his
           Law
           )
           or
           this
           Government
           which
           he
           hath
           appointed
           ,
           must
           not
           be
           Arbitrary
           and
           Ambulatory
           ,
           indifferently
           determinable
           ▪
           by
           the
           will
           and
           inclinations
           of
           Men
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           others
           of
           His
           Institutions
           can
           be
           .
           We
           plead
           for
           no
           Government
           ,
           and
           for
           nothing
           in
           this
           of
           Presbyterie
           ,
           but
           what
           we
           have
           the
           Lawes
           of
           CHRIST
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           the
           Ancient
           Lawes
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           never
           yet
           repealed
           ,
           by
           any
           subsequent
           Authority
           Ecclesiastick
           ,
           and
           the
           Covenant
           Eengagements
           of
           all
           ranks
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           of
           Indespensible
           obligation
           ,
           for
           :
           Nor
           do
           we
           plead
           for
           any
           exercise
           ,
           or
           extent
           of
           this
           order
           ,
           further
           then
           is
           necessary
           for
           the
           
             purging
             of
             the
             Church
          
           ,
           of
           every
           Antichristian
           ,
           or
           Erastian
           Corruption
           and
           Invention
           ,
           Defection
           or
           Schism
           ,
           Error
           or
           Scandal
           in
           Officers
           or
           Members
           impartially
           ;
           And
           for
           the
           Planting
           of
           the
           Church
           with
           Godly
           ,
           able
           and
           Faithful
           Ministers
           ,
           for
           the
           Instruction
           ,
           conviction
           conversion
           ,
           Edification
           and
           Consolation
           of
           the
           Members
           thereof
           .
           But
           now
           ,
           not
           only
           is
           this
           Government
           not
           established
           ,
           but
           even
           that
           of
           Prelacy
           is
           not
           effectually
           ,
           nor
           can
           be
           abolished
           ,
           while
           the
           many
           iniquous
           Laws
           against
           Presbytery
           ,
           and
           pressing
           submission
           to
           Prelacy
           are
           not
           rescinded
           ;
           And
           while
           our
           
             National
             and
             Solemn
             League
             Cevenants
          
           for
           
           Preserving
           and
           Promoting
           Reformation
           ,
           are
           so
           far
           forgotten
           and
           trampled
           upon
           ,
           that
           the
           Acts
           Antiquating
           and
           Discharging
           them
           to
           be
           owned
           ,
           are
           not
           only
           not
           Abrogated
           ,
           but
           so
           far
           yet
           observed
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           hardly
           allowed
           they
           should
           be
           publickly
           mentioned
           :
           While
           also
           ,
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Supremacy
           ,
           a
           feather
           likewise
           of
           Antichrists
           wing
           ,
           and
           a
           Blasphemous
           and
           Sacrilegious
           Encroachment
           upon
           Christs
           Prerogatives
           ,
           and
           His
           Kingdoms
           Priviledges
           ,
           is
           not
           revocked
           ,
           nor
           declared
           void
           ,
           whereby
           it
           stands
           declared
           by
           wicked
           Laws
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           inherent
           Right
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           to
           Order
           ,
           Dispose
           ,
           Alter
           or
           Innovate
           the
           external
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           plant
           ,
           or
           transplant
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           Instructions
           ,
           to
           Regulate
           them
           in
           the
           Exercise
           of
           their
           Function
           ;
           which
           ,
           if
           not
           Abolished
           ,
           will
           not
           only
           optn
           a
           Door
           to
           the
           Introdnction
           of
           Prelacy
           or
           Popery
           again
           :
           But
           if
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           be
           never
           so
           well
           Established
           ,
           this
           will
           in
           process
           of
           time
           ,
           unhinge
           all
           possible
           Settlements
           thereof
           .
           There
           is
           nothing
           more
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           than
           to
           seek
           that
           this
           Mountain
           in
           the
           way
           of
           its
           Reformation
           ,
           be
           removed
           ;
           and
           all
           Acts
           confirming
           the
           same
           repealed
           ;
           and
           Indulgences
           following
           therefrom
           ,
           be
           declared
           to
           be
           Usurpations
           .
           Another
           Pillar
           of
           Prelacy
           ,
           the
           constant
           support
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           stop
           to
           Reformation
           ,
           does
           yet
           continue
           ,
           while
           the
           burdensome
           Bondage
           of
           Patronages
           is
           not
           removed
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Church
           is
           Robbed
           of
           the
           Liberty
           of
           choosing
           her
           own
           Guides
           intrusted
           with
           her
           greatest
           concerns
           ,
           &
           the
           Great-men
           have
           open
           access
           Implicity
           to
           impose
           ,
           and
           Prey
           upon
           ,
           and
           Pester
           the
           Church
           with
           Corrupt
           Teachers
           :
           But
           if
           all
           these
           things
           were
           Rectified
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           the
           Church
           can
           ever
           be
           settled
           ,
           or
           purged
           ,
           or
           planted
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Episcopal
           Curats
           ,
           intruded
           by
           the
           Prelats
           Collation
           and
           Patrons
           Presentation
           ,
           contrare
           to
           the
           Institutions
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           this
           Reformed
           Church
           ,
           without
           the
           Call
           ,
           and
           contrare
           to
           the
           Inclinations
           of
           the
           People
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           but
           every
           where
           the
           Bane
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           the
           Scandal
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           our
           Confusions
           ,
           are
           continued
           in
           the
           Churches
           .
           How
           can
           the
           Church
           be
           settled
           ,
           when
           those
           that
           unsettled
           it
           continue
           in
           the
           same
           Capacity
           to
           oppose
           all
           Righteous
           Settlements
           of
           Reformation
           ?
           How
           can
           the
           Church
           be
           purged
           ,
           when
           the
           greatest
           Corrupters
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           corrupted
           Members
           ,
           remain
           in
           Power
           ?
           Either
           they
           must
           be
           looked
           upon
           ,
           and
           Subject
           themselves
           as
           Members
           of
           the
           Presbyterian
           Church
           ,
           and
           then
           Discipline
           cannot
           but
           strike
           against
           them
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           measure
           of
           Severity
           ,
           as
           may
           
           be
           some
           way
           proportioned
           to
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           Scandal
           ,
           their
           Obstinacy
           ,
           Impenitency
           ,
           and
           Continuance
           in
           it
           as
           long
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           the
           hazard
           of
           their
           Leavening
           the
           whole
           Lump
           ;
           or
           they
           must
           be
           looked
           upon
           as
           Pure
           and
           Perfect
           Schismaticks
           ,
           seting
           up
           a
           distinct
           Church
           ,
           and
           seperate
           Communion
           ,
           within
           a
           well
           Constitute
           National
           Church
           ,
           and
           as
           such
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           Censured
           and
           Restrained
           .
           How
           can
           the
           Church
           be
           planted
           ,
           when
           those
           Plants
           that
           the
           LORD
           never
           planted
           ,
           fill
           so
           much
           of
           His
           Vineyard
           ,
           and
           continue
           in
           so
           many
           Paroches
           ,
           either
           to
           sterve
           them
           with
           the
           hungry
           Husks
           of
           Ethick
           Homilies
           and
           Harangues
           of
           Moral
           Vertues
           ,
           instead
           of
           Gospel
           Holiness
           (
           not
           knowing
           to
           Preach
           the
           Mystery
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           or
           declare
           the
           Counsel
           of
           GOD
           ,
           to
           the
           Conversion
           of
           Sinners
           unto
           CHRIST
           or
           so
           poyson
           them
           with
           points
           of
           
             Popery
             ,
             Arminianisme
             ,
             Socinianisme
          
           :
           Yet
           many
           of
           them
           do
           yet
           Peaceably
           possess
           the
           places
           they
           were
           intruded
           into
           ;
           and
           others
           dispossessed
           ,
           are
           reponed
           by
           Force
           ,
           contrare
           to
           the
           inclinations
           of
           the
           Paroch
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           their
           opposition
           in
           some
           places
           ,
           as
           for
           instance
           in
           Colintown
           and
           in
           Peebles
           ,
           where
           great
           Insolences
           were
           committed
           ,
           affronting
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           disturbing
           the
           Presbyterian
           Meeting
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           overlooked
           ;
           but
           the
           least
           Accession
           to
           any
           Opposition
           that
           was
           made
           ,
           hath
           been
           severely
           punished
           ,
           one
           
             Francis
             Beatie
          
           upon
           this
           account
           being
           for
           these
           many
           weeks
           kept
           in
           prison
           ,
           and
           his
           Petitions
           for
           Liberty
           ejected
           .
           This
           hath
           discouraged
           many
           ,
           and
           opened
           their
           mouths
           to
           reflect
           ;
           That
           tho
           this
           Government
           be
           as
           much
           admited
           for
           Acts
           of
           Mercy
           to
           Rebells
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           was
           for
           Cruelty
           ,
           yet
           wherever
           any
           Presbyterian
           can
           be
           apprehended
           in
           any
           fault
           ,
           he
           must
           expect
           the
           rigour
           of
           Severity
           .
           We
           do
           not
           justifie
           illegal
           Tumults
           ,
           nor
           do
           we
           approve
           that
           people
           should
           transgress
           their
           Line
           and
           Station
           in
           endeavours
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           a
           Magistrate
           to
           be
           applied
           unto
           :
           But
           as
           Magistrates
           ought
           to
           interpose
           their
           Power
           for
           extruding
           ,
           and
           easing
           the
           people
           of
           Intruders
           ;
           so
           when
           they
           abuse
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           re
           inforcing
           of
           these
           intrusions
           ,
           honnest
           and
           zealous
           people
           can
           as
           hardly
           be
           restrained
           from
           resisting
           such
           Invasions
           and
           Impositions
           against
           the
           Laws
           of
           GOD
           and
           Man
           ,
           as
           they
           can
           be
           kept
           from
           withstanding
           a
           violent
           Invader
           of
           their
           Property
           ,
           or
           Intruder
           on
           their
           Heritage
           .
           For
           our
           part
           ,
           as
           we
           thought
           it
           a
           seasonable
           duty
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           opportunity
           of
           the
           Interregnum
           ,
           before
           the
           settlement
           of
           a
           Government
           that
           we
           could
           subject
           our selves
           to
           ,
           for
           cleansing
           the
           
             Western
             Shiers
          
           of
           these
           Creatures
           (
           which
           
           was
           done
           with
           all
           the
           discretion
           that
           the
           confusions
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           feared
           shortness
           of
           that
           opportunity
           could
           admitt
           .
           And
           whatever
           clamour
           they
           make
           of
           their
           Persecutions
           ,
           in
           their
           Late
           Printed
           Account
           and
           Information
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           stuft
           with
           Lies
           ,
           we
           defy
           them
           to
           give
           an
           instance
           of
           any
           hurt
           done
           by
           us
           to
           any
           of
           their
           Persons
           or
           Families
           ,
           or
           to
           charge
           us
           with
           one
           Six-pence
           worth
           of
           their
           Goods
           :
           If
           any
           have
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           proven
           and
           punished
           )
           which
           ,
           if
           others
           in
           other
           places
           had
           imitated
           ,
           in
           that
           season
           ,
           with
           the
           like
           discretion
           ,
           the
           Nation
           might
           have
           been
           much
           eased
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           prevented
           of
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           trouble
           :
           So
           ,
           tho
           we
           are
           not
           for
           Persecuting
           them
           who
           were
           our
           greatest
           Persecuters
           ,
           nor
           rendering
           them
           any
           evil
           for
           their
           evil
           ,
           farther
           than
           to
           restrain
           them
           from
           coming
           back
           again
           to
           Persecute
           us
           ,
           and
           from
           Intruding
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           no
           Right
           ;
           Yet
           we
           are
           resolved
           ,
           through
           Gods
           Assistance
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           by
           all
           approven
           means
           ,
           to
           hold
           them
           out
           now
           when
           they
           are
           out
           ;
           And
           sooner
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           venture
           the
           loss
           of
           all
           things
           temporal
           ,
           than
           to
           suffer
           any
           of
           them
           to
           repossess
           themselves
           of
           the
           Churches
           ,
           whence
           they
           are
           thrown
           out
           ;
           or
           any
           other
           within
           our
           reach
           ,
           untill
           after
           sufficient
           Evidences
           of
           their
           remorse
           they
           shall
           come
           in
           at
           the
           door
           of
           CHRISTS
           Appointment
           .
           If
           in
           this
           we
           Offend
           the
           Malignants
           in
           the
           Parliament
           or
           Council
           ,
           we
           cannot
           help
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           the
           first
           time
           ,
           nor
           perhaps
           the
           last
           :
           But
           for
           the
           Noble
           &
           
             Honoured
             Patriots
          
           among
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           Cause
           of
           Reformation
           the
           Nations
           good
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesties
           Honour
           and
           Happiness
           ,
           we
           are
           confident
           they
           will
           construct
           of
           our
           ingenuity
           in
           good
           part
           ;
           as
           flowing
           from
           conscience
           and
           Candor
           .
           And
           we
           are
           hopeful
           his
           Majestie
           will
           Compassionat
           us
           in
           this
           matter
           ;
           and
           consider
           the
           Case
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           more
           for
           his
           Honour
           and
           Interest
           ;
           to
           have
           respect
           to
           the
           Consciences
           of
           so
           many
           People
           ,
           than
           to
           the
           humor
           and
           haughtiness
           of
           a
           few
           debauched
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           delight
           in
           these
           vexations
           ,
           and
           who
           by
           Custom
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           have
           it
           for
           their
           Element
           to
           impose
           upon
           poor
           Peoples
           Consciences
           .
           And
           we
           hope
           his
           Majesty
           will
           think
           upon
           the
           Redressing
           of
           this
           Grievance
           ,
           of
           the
           Continuance
           of
           these
           Episcopal
           Curates
           ,
           who
           took
           notice
           of
           this
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           the
           Grievances
           ,
           in
           his
           Declaration
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           to
           relieve
           the
           Nation
           from
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           netxt
           place
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           tho
           we
           desire
           to
           be
           more
           abstract
           from
           these
           Administrations
           that
           are
           above
           our
           reach
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           obvious
           and
           Grievous
           to
           all
           that
           desire
           the
           Establishment
           thereof
           in
           Righteousness
           
           and
           Peace
           ,
           that
           the
           settlement
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           both
           is
           Retarded
           and
           Obstructed
           ,
           by
           the
           frequent
           Adjournments
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           in
           so
           Critical
           a
           Season
           when
           the
           Government
           is
           not
           well
           settled
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           thereof
           are
           prevailing
           ,
           the
           Friends
           thereof
           are
           sore
           discouraged
           and
           devided
           ,
           and
           the
           Forces
           have
           no
           Maintenance
           .
           If
           ever
           there
           〈◊〉
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           now
           it
           must
           be
           when
           the
           greatest
           Interests
           ,
           〈◊〉
           King
           and
           People
           ,
           are
           in
           so
           eminent
           Hazard
           :
           And
           yet
           it
           is
           more
           Grievous
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           Conveen
           ,
           and
           have
           opportunity
           to
           Act
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           the
           settlement
           of
           the
           Church
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           Redress
           of
           Grievances
           ,
           the
           Disputes
           of
           divided
           Factions
           ,
           about
           things
           of
           lesser
           Moment
           ,
           do
           hinder
           their
           Establishing
           of
           those
           things
           ,
           that
           all
           agree
           are
           Absolutely
           necessary
           .
           Time
           might
           be
           afterwards
           spared
           for
           many
           of
           these
           Debates
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           present
           precious
           opportunity
           is
           wasted
           ,
           and
           they
           might
           with
           more
           Advantage
           and
           Facility
           be
           Adjusted
           and
           Composed
           afterwards
           ,
           if
           once
           the
           Establishment
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           Security
           of
           the
           Nation
           were
           provided
           for
           ,
           and
           these
           things
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           have
           his
           Majesties
           Instructions
           ,
           were
           Settled
           and
           Enacted
           :
           But
           we
           fear
           these
           Differences
           are
           much
           Fomented
           by
           Self-seeking
           Malignant
           Incendiaries
           ,
           who
           love
           to
           Fish
           in
           troubled
           Waters
           ,
           and
           to
           pursue
           their
           selfish
           and
           sinistrous
           ends
           of
           Undermining
           the
           Church
           ,
           supplanting
           the
           King's
           Interest
           ,
           and
           betraying
           the
           Countries
           Liberties
           ,
           from
           whom
           these
           Disorders
           and
           Grievances
           have
           proceeded
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           desired
           to
           be
           Rectified
           and
           Redressed
           ,
           and
           from
           whose
           Influence
           all
           these
           Retardments
           and
           Disapointments
           do
           flow
           ,
           which
           the
           Nation
           so
           much
           complains
           of
           .
           For
           as
           the
           open
           and
           avowed
           Enemies
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Country
           ,
           owning
           the
           late
           King
           Iames
           his
           Interest
           (
           all
           consisting
           either
           of
           the
           Popish
           or
           Prelatical
           and
           Malignant
           Faction
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           one
           Presbyterian
           being
           among
           them
           )
           are
           very
           many
           ,
           Insolent
           and
           Prevalent
           ;
           not
           only
           in
           the
           Highlands
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           the
           hires
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           no
           doubt
           have
           their
           Active
           Agents
           ,
           Correspondents
           and
           Abetters
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           Council
           and
           all
           the
           Supreme
           Judicatories
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           so
           there
           are
           far
           moe
           secret
           undermining
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           for
           the
           time
           are
           not
           appearing
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           that
           are
           as
           great
           Enemies
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Country
           ,
           and
           all
           Righteous
           Interests
           ,
           as
           any
           that
           do
           most
           appear
           ,
           who
           are
           now
           desiring
           Places
           ,
           and
           ingyring
           themselves
           into
           publick
           Trust
           ,
           not
           to
           serve
           King
           William
           ,
           whose
           Advancement
           to
           the
           Throne
           
           they
           opposed
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Power
           and
           Policy
           they
           had
           ;
           nor
           simply
           to
           satisfy
           their
           Insatiable
           Ambition
           ,
           but
           to
           put
           themselves
           in
           better
           Capacity
           to
           serve
           King
           Iames
           ,
           in
           Retarding
           all
           Righteous
           Establishments
           ,
           Rending
           the
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           Ruining
           Us
           all
           :
           Yea
           ,
           however
           some
           may
           account
           it
           Policy
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           only
           a
           Grievance
           ,
           but
           a
           Sin
           dishonouring
           God
           ,
           and
           destructive
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           a
           dangerous
           Politick
           ,
           threatning
           hazard
           to
           Religion
           and
           Liberty
           and
           the
           Government
           ,
           that
           many
           wicked
           Malignants
           ,
           Enemies
           to
           Reformation
           ,
           are
           admitted
           &
           imployed
           in
           the
           publick
           Administrations
           ,
           as
           
             Officers
             of
             State
             ,
             Members
             of
             Council
             &
             Parliament
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Judicatories
           and
           places
           of
           Trust
           ;
           who
           not
           only
           were
           our
           cruel
           Persecuters
           ,
           and
           Murderers
           of
           our
           Bretheren
           ,
           whose
           Blood
           cries
           for
           Vengence
           against
           them
           ;
           but
           were
           the
           professed
           and
           sworn
           Tools
           of
           the
           late
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           Instruments
           of
           the
           Nations
           Slavery
           ,
           Ministring
           to
           King
           Iames
           ,
           and
           cooperating
           with
           him
           in
           all
           his
           Encroachments
           upon
           our
           
             Religion
             ,
             Laws
          
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           as
           absolute
           Vassals
           of
           his
           Despotical
           Will
           ,
           under
           Oaths
           and
           Pensionary
           Obligations
           to
           obey
           without
           reserve
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           are
           either
           evil
           Counsellours
           to
           perswade
           the
           King
           to
           some
           degrees
           of
           Arbitrariness
           ,
           or
           very
           disaffected
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           Counsellers
           to
           ,
           Encouragers
           of
           ,
           or
           Connivers
           at
           Rebellion
           against
           it
           .
           It
           had
           been
           worthy
           Service
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           to
           have
           at
           first
           exposed
           these
           Men
           in
           their
           own
           Colours
           ,
           and
           represented
           the
           danger
           of
           trusting
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           who
           being
           much
           a
           Stranger
           to
           Men
           ,
           at
           his
           first
           coming
           over
           ,
           might
           be
           easily
           deceived
           in
           the
           choose
           of
           such
           as
           were
           to
           be
           Imployed
           ;
           and
           then
           it
           had
           been
           easier
           to
           keep
           out
           ,
           then
           now
           to
           put
           out
           of
           Places
           :
           But
           it
           is
           never
           too
           late
           to
           seek
           to
           be
           Rid
           of
           these
           that
           were
           ,
           and
           are
           like
           to
           be
           Instruments
           of
           our
           Ruine
           ;
           whose
           Exclusion
           from
           Trust
           and
           Power
           to
           play
           their
           old
           Tricks
           ,
           is
           necessary
           for
           the
           King's
           Interest
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Kingdoms
           ,
           which
           are
           inseperable
           .
           And
           since
           the
           King
           declared
           against
           these
           evil
           Counsellours
           ;
           and
           on
           their
           Crimes
           and
           Mal-administrations
           ,
           founded
           the
           Righteousness
           and
           Necessity
           of
           his
           Expedition
           ,
           neither
           King
           nor
           Parliament
           can
           justly
           offend
           at
           ;
           or
           refuse
           the
           Nations
           Demands
           ,
           to
           be
           eased
           of
           them
           ,
           nor
           find
           it
           convenient
           ,
           that
           the
           Betrayers
           of
           our
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Robbers
           of
           our
           Priviledges
           under
           the
           last
           Government
           ,
           be
           excluded
           from
           all
           share
           of
           Administration
           in
           this
           .
           We
           have
           experience
           of
           their
           Conduct
           and
           Administration
           already
           ,
           wherein
           we
           found
           nothing
           but
           Tyranny
           ,
           Rapine
           and
           Violence
           ,
           and
           such
           Justice
           and
           Law
           as
           is
           discovered
           above
           ;
           
           and
           therefore
           can
           never
           beleive
           while
           only
           Interest
           hath
           made
           them
           change
           their
           way
           ,
           that
           ever
           they
           shall
           Administer
           Righteous
           Judgement
           .
           And
           whatever
           Confidence
           others
           may
           have
           ,
           we
           cannot
           be
           without
           fears
           ,
           while
           we
           are
           under
           the
           power
           of
           our
           old
           Persecuters
           .
           But
           above
           all
           ;
           it
           is
           most
           offensive
           to
           God
           and
           all
           Good
           men
           ,
           that
           Murderers
           of
           innocent
           People
           ,
           without
           and
           against
           all
           Law
           ,
           particularly
           several
           of
           these
           above
           Named
           ,
           should
           not
           only
           be
           Connived
           at
           ,
           and
           past
           without
           punishment
           ,
           but
           Encouraged
           and
           Intertained
           in
           Favour
           and
           Trust
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           Discovered
           and
           Apprehended
           as
           Traitors
           to
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           are
           notwithstanding
           over
           looked
           and
           suffered
           to
           escape
           Justice
           ,
           and
           Liberate
           upon
           Bale
           ,
           as
           Major
           or
           Lieu.
           Col.
           Balfour
           ,
           and
           Lieu.
           Nisbet
           ;
           others
           of
           them
           are
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           the
           Commissioners
           for
           the
           Shire
           of
           Nithsdale
           and
           Stewartry
           of
           Anandale
           ,
           Sir
           
             Ia.
             Iohnstoun
          
           of
           Westerhal
           ,
           and
           Iohnstoun
           of
           Corehead
           ,
           who
           is
           notourly
           known
           to
           have
           of
           late
           several
           times
           in
           Caballs
           with
           Iacobines
           drunk
           the
           late
           King's
           Health
           .
           Blood
           is
           a
           crying
           Sin
           ,
           defiling
           the
           Land
           ,
           which
           
             cannot
             be
             cleansed
             but
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             them
             that
             shed
             it
             .
          
           We
           thirst
           for
           the
           Blood
           of
           none
           ,
           nor
           crave
           the
           sheding
           of
           any
           ,
           but
           of
           these
           who
           are
           so
           guilty
           of
           Blood
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           Condemned
           to
           the
           punishment
           of
           Murderers
           ,
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           and
           all
           Nations
           ,
           having
           shed
           the
           Blood
           of
           War
           in
           Peace
           ,
           without
           all
           shaddow
           of
           Law.
           But
           as
           for
           those
           that
           Murdered
           our
           Bretheren
           ,
           without
           all
           Process
           ,
           Accusation
           ,
           Trial
           ,
           Conviction
           ,
           Assise
           or
           Sentence
           ,
           as
           is
           observed
           in
           his
           
             Majesties
             Declaration
             for
             Scotland
          
           ,
           We
           should
           not
           be
           free
           of
           the
           Guilt
           of
           their
           Impunity
           ,
           if
           we
           did
           not
           seek
           Justice
           against
           them
           .
           Yet
           we
           wonder
           the
           less
           at
           this
           ,
           that
           such
           Criminalls
           as
           were
           Authorized
           under
           the
           former
           Government
           ,
           by
           Arbitrary
           orders
           ,
           tho
           without
           Law
           ,
           to
           perpetrate
           their
           Crimes
           ,
           are
           not
           Punished
           ,
           when
           open
           avowed
           Traitors
           ,
           Speakers
           of
           Treason
           ,
           and
           Rebells
           against
           the
           Present
           Government
           ,
           taken
           in
           ovett
           Acts
           of
           Lese-Majestie
           ,
           discovered
           in
           Plots
           and
           Projects
           ,
           and
           Apprehended
           in
           Armes
           against
           his
           Majestie
           ,
           are
           Indemnified
           ,
           Connived
           at
           ,
           let
           out
           of
           Prisons
           and
           Tolerated
           ,
           and
           thereby
           Encouraged
           and
           Tempted
           to
           go
           on
           in
           their
           Conspiracies
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           the
           same
           Crimes
           ,
           when
           ever
           they
           find
           Opportunity
           ;
           for
           they
           will
           not
           ascribe
           this
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Clemency
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           that
           dare
           not
           draw
           its
           Sword
           of
           Justice
           .
           In
           the
           former
           Government
           ,
           there
           was
           nothing
           but
           Severity
           against
           those
           that
           in
           the
           least
           Discented
           from
           it
           :
           In
           this
           there
           is
           nothing
           but
           Mercy
           to
           Rebels
           ;
           
             both
             these
             are
             Extremes
          
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           Third
           place
           we
           cannot
           but
           have
           sad
           Reflections
           upon
           the
           bad
           success
           of
           the
           War
           :
           Which
           we
           think
           is
           not
           so
           much
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           the
           bad
           Conduct
           of
           those
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           intrusted
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Wickedness
           and
           Malignancy
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           laying
           them
           and
           the
           Land
           open
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           wrath
           of
           GOD
           ;
           while
           the
           Abominations
           of
           
             Swearing
             ,
             Cursing
             ,
             Profaning
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             Whoredom
             ,
             Drunkenness
             ,
          
           and
           all
           debaucheries
           (
           which
           are
           severely
           interdicted
           by
           Military
           Lawes
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           put
           in
           execution
           )
           and
           are
           so
           abounding
           among
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           the
           honest
           hearted
           among
           them
           ,
           whom
           only
           Conscience
           did
           prompt
           to
           engage
           in
           the
           service
           ,
           are
           exceedingly
           discouraged
           ,
           &
           all
           the
           fearers
           of
           GOD
           affrighted
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           abounding
           of
           ,
           and
           continuance
           in
           these
           sins
           is
           a
           greater
           terror
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           Numbers
           of
           Enemies
           .
           This
           is
           the
           more
           to
           be
           adverted
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           acknowledge
           GOD
           ,
           are
           astonished
           with
           His
           signall
           and
           stupendous
           stroks
           ,
           so
           observably
           wasting
           many
           Thousands
           of
           the
           English
           Army
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           within
           these
           few
           Moneths
           past
           for
           these
           same
           Abominations
           .
           But
           not
           only
           are
           our
           Armies
           filled
           with
           the
           Profane
           end
           Profligate
           Skum
           of
           Mankind
           ;
           But
           to
           the
           great
           Reproach
           of
           the
           Cause
           ,
           wherein
           Religion
           is
           so
           nearly
           concerned
           ,
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           GOD
           and
           offence
           of
           all
           the
           Godly
           ,
           many
           Malignant
           Enemies
           to
           Reformation
           ,
           avowed
           Adversaries
           and
           Persecuters
           of
           Truth
           and
           Godliness
           ,
           are
           encouraged
           ,
           imployed
           and
           intrusted
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Interest
           ,
           which
           ,
           within
           this
           short
           time
           ,
           they
           professedly
           opposed
           ,
           and
           by
           many
           Dreadful
           Oaths
           were
           engaged
           to
           Suppress
           .
           For
           the
           old
           Dragoons
           ,
           the
           Late
           Kings
           Lieveguard
           and
           others
           ,
           after
           by
           Executing
           their
           old
           Masters
           cruell
           and
           Arbitrary
           Orders
           ,
           they
           had
           enriched
           themselves
           with
           the
           spoylls
           of
           the
           oppressed
           Country
           ,
           and
           imbrewed
           their
           hands
           in
           the
           Blood
           of
           innocent
           and
           Righteous
           People
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           like
           to
           prevail
           ,
           forsook
           their
           King
           and
           crouded
           into
           his
           Highness
           Armies
           :
           Not
           for
           love
           to
           his
           Cause
           ,
           which
           with
           the
           greatest
           keenness
           they
           contended
           against
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           could
           ;
           But
           to
           prevent
           the
           just
           Vengance
           of
           his
           Victorious
           Armes
           ,
           then
           threatened
           .
           Hence
           they
           are
           yet
           intertained
           among
           the
           Forces
           ,
           and
           there
           tho
           they
           have
           not
           occasion
           to
           exert
           their
           fury
           ,
           as
           formerly
           ;
           Yet
           they
           cease
           not
           to
           express
           their
           Malice
           against
           us
           ,
           in
           boasting
           that
           they
           hope
           yet
           to
           Persecute
           us
           as
           much
           as
           ever
           ;
           And
           bragging
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           for
           Prelacy
           as
           long
           as
           they
           Live
           ,
           not
           fearing
           to
           impugn
           the
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           against
           it
           .
           It
           is
           certainly
           a
           Land-sin
           to
           be
           witnessed
           against
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           Grievance
           ,
           that
           such
           Enemies
           
           of
           Truth
           and
           Godliness
           ,
           should
           be
           admitted
           unto
           ,
           or
           continued
           in
           Power
           and
           Trust
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           or
           imployed
           and
           intertained
           therein
           .
           It
           is
           dangerous
           that
           the
           Royal
           Standart
           should
           be
           a
           Sanctuary
           to
           them
           ,
           whom
           Divine
           Justice
           will
           pursue
           ;
           And
           absurd
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           should
           be
           polluted
           ,
           and
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           infected
           with
           the
           Contagion
           of
           such
           an
           unhappy
           conjunction
           and
           unholy
           Association
           .
           It
           were
           more
           profitable
           and
           promising
           like
           ,
           that
           the
           Tears
           and
           Cries
           of
           the
           many
           Widows
           and
           Orphans
           ,
           whom
           their
           bloody
           Sword
           have
           beraved
           of
           their
           Husbands
           and
           Parents
           ,
           might
           prevail
           with
           the
           Justice
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           to
           find
           them
           out
           and
           give
           them
           their
           reward
           .
           It
           were
           no
           loss
           ,
           but
           a
           great
           advantage
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Countrey
           both
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           were
           throughly
           purged
           of
           those
           who
           betray
           the
           Interest
           in
           stead
           of
           serving
           it
           ,
           and
           whose
           carriage
           declares
           they
           are
           in
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           were
           filled
           up
           with
           such
           as
           have
           another
           principle
           prompting
           them
           to
           serve
           ,
           than
           the
           prospect
           of
           Pay
           ,
           which
           will
           make
           them
           venture
           their
           dearest
           Blood
           in
           the
           Cause
           ,
           with
           Resolution
           and
           Confidence
           ,
           when
           those
           that
           are
           pursued
           with
           a
           guilty
           Conscience
           are
           afraid
           to
           look
           Death
           and
           Hell
           in
           the
           face
           .
           Hereby
           ,
           as
           his
           Majesty
           would
           be
           far
           from
           all
           fears
           of
           the
           like
           Treasons
           and
           Treacheries
           ,
           in
           some
           discovered
           already
           ;
           so
           all
           Honest
           Men
           having
           no
           other
           Interest
           or
           End
           ,
           but
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Peace
           and
           Prosperity
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           Honour
           and
           Happiness
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           would
           be
           exceedingly
           Encouraged
           and
           Engaged
           to
           be
           Zealous
           and
           Resolute
           in
           the
           Service
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           know
           they
           have
           none
           to
           Associate
           with
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           are
           of
           Aproven
           Fidelity
           and
           good
           Affection
           to
           the
           Cause
           .
           It
           is
           yet
           the
           more
           Grievous
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           so
           many
           wicked
           and
           Treacherous
           Men
           are
           intertained
           in
           the
           Army
           ;
           but
           Men
           of
           Principle
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           who
           are
           willing
           and
           Zealous
           to
           serve
           in
           the
           Warrs
           with
           the
           utmost
           Fidelity
           ,
           can
           find
           little
           Encouragement
           ;
           and
           some
           are
           put
           out
           of
           Trust
           and
           Employment
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           who
           had
           given
           Good
           proof
           of
           their
           Zeal
           ,
           fidelity
           and
           courage
           ,
           by
           the
           Malignants
           procurement
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           might
           be
           rid
           of
           the
           fears
           and
           Iealousies
           they
           had
           of
           their
           opposing
           their
           sinistrous
           designs
           :
           Some
           there
           are
           we
           acknowledge
           in
           several
           Regiments
           and
           Troups
           ,
           that
           are
           Men
           of
           principle
           ,
           Conscience
           ,
           Courage
           and
           Honour
           ;
           but
           these
           labour
           under
           very
           many
           Discouragements
           ,
           being
           very
           much
           Maligned
           by
           the
           rest
           .
           Particularly
           ,
           we
           cannot
           but
           complain
           of
           the
           Treatment
           of
           the
           E.
           of
           
           Angues's
           Regiment
           ,
           which
           was
           sent
           to
           Dunkeld
           (
           as
           would
           seem
           )
           on
           design
           by
           
           some
           to
           be
           betrayed
           and
           destroyed
           ;
           For
           ,
           being
           there
           posted
           alone
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Highlands
           ,
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           Canons
           Army
           marched
           towards
           them
           ,
           the
           very
           day
           they
           came
           thither
           ,
           and
           within
           three
           days
           gave
           them
           a
           
             general
             assault
          
           :
           where
           that
           Regiment
           was
           left
           in
           the
           chock
           ,
           denuded
           of
           the
           success
           that
           my
           
             Lord
             Cardross
          
           brought
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           recalled
           ;
           and
           denyed
           the
           assistance
           they
           sought
           from
           
             Col.
             Ramsey
          
           lying
           at
           
             Perth
             ▪
          
           After
           which
           ,
           getting
           the
           honor
           of
           that
           Victory
           ,
           
             by
             the
             goodness
             of
             GOD
          
           ,
           they
           were
           more
           then
           ever
           envyed
           ,
           by
           the
           remaining
           malice
           of
           their
           old
           enemies
           ;
           who
           ,
           when
           they
           durst
           do
           no
           more
           to
           destroy
           them
           openly
           ;
           &
           their
           Arts
           failed
           them
           to
           get
           them
           destroyed
           by
           the
           
             common
             enemy
          
           ,
           sought
           by
           all
           means
           
             to
             break
          
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           
             blast
             their
             Reputation
          
           .
        
         
           Finally
           ,
           The
           Country
           
             is
             much
             languishing
             in
             their
             jealousies
             ,
             thinking
             their
             sufferings
             cannot
             be
             over
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             not
             only
             the
             instruments
             ,
             of
             their
             oppression
             ,
             their
             Persecuters
             are
             in
             so
             much
             power
             :
             but
             the
          
           Laws
           and
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           
             &c.
             impowering
             them
             ,
             &
             condemning
             the
          
           grounds
           
             of
             former
             sufferings
             ,
             are
          
           yet
           standing
           unrepealed
           .
           
             Yea
             ,
             they
             complain
             their
          
           sufferings
           still
           continue
           ,
           while
           Forefaultries
           &
           Fines
           
             are
             not
             redressed
             ;
             while
             many
             are
             impoverished
             by
             loss
             of
          
           Law
           suits
           ,
           and
           Decreets
           
             past
             against
             them
             ,
             through
             their
          
           Non-appearance
           in
           their
           own
           defence
           ,
           in
           times
           of
           hazard
           ▪
           
             to
             their
             persons
             ;
             while
             many
          
           Widows
           and
           Orphans
           
             of
             those
             that
             lost
             their
          
           Lives
           in
           Fields
           and
           Scaffolds
           ,
           
             and
             of
             those
             that
          
           died
           in
           banishments
           ,
           
             are
             in
             great
             distress
             ,
             having
             none
             to
             provide
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             while
             many
             are
             yet
          
           in
           servitude
           in
           forraign
           Plantations
           ,
           
             whither
             they
             were
             banished
             &
             sold
             as
          
           Slaves
           ,
           
             who
             are
             not
             yet
          
           partakers
           of
           this
           reviving
           ,
           
             we
             have
             got
          
           in
           our
           bondage
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           As
           the
           unrestrained
           debaucherie
           and
           dissoluteness
           of
           Country
           People
           is
           very
           grievous
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           the
           want
           of
           Church
           Government
           and
           Discipline
           ;
           So
           the
           insolence
           of
           many
           Gentlemen
           ,
           professedly
           Jacobins
           ,
           owning
           the
           Authority
           of
           K
           ▪
           James
           ,
           drinking
           his
           health
           ,
           and
           forcing
           others
           to
           it
           where
           they
           are
           numerous
           ,
           impugning
           the
           present
           Authority
           ,
           and
           openly
           speaking
           Treason
           ,
           is
           an
           intollerable
           Affront
           to
           the
           Government
           :
           For
           the
           Honour
           of
           which
           ,
           Zeal
           for
           our
           GOD
           ,
           Loyalty
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Love
           to
           our
           Country
           ;
           observing
           the
           deficiency
           of
           others
           that
           could
           do
           it
           better
           ,
           we
           could
           not
           forbear
           to
           suggest
           these
           complaints
           ;
           In
           the
           hope
           that
           such
           as
           are
           not
           sensible
           of
           them
           ,
           may
           open
           their
           eyes
           and
           see
           their
           distempers
           and
           dangers
           ;
           And
           those
           that
           are
           sensible
           of
           them
           ,
           may
           be
           moved
           to
           represent
           them
           to
           those
           that
           are
           in
           Authority
           ,
           to
           redress
           and
           remove
           them
           .
           But
           whether
           Men
           will
           hear
           ,
           or
           not
           hear
           ;
           we
           are
           confident
           there
           is
           a
           GOD
           that
           ruleth
           in
           
             Jacob
             ,
             to
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
          
           who
           will
           hear
           the
           
             cry
             of
             the
             Humble
          
           ,
           in
           His
           own
           time
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A59965-e1000
           
             Grievance
             1.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             2.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             3.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             4.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             5.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             6.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             7.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             8.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             9.
             
          
           
             Grieance
             10.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             11.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             12.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             13.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             14.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             15.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             16.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             17.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             18.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             19.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             20.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             21.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             22.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             22.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             23.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             24.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             26.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             27.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             28.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             29.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             30.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             31.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             32.
             
          
           
             Grievance
             33.